Mr. Postman... Hey, Wait A Minute Mr. Postman

The Obsession

2008-10-30T23:05:45Z

The Obssession
Previously Titled: Party Like A Rock Star
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu (Established), MinJun (Established)
Length: Chaptered
Previously Chaptered: Nine.
Rating: R, M
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own any of the characters featured.
Sypnosis: JaeJoong is a very famous rock star; along with his best-friend Junsu, and surrogate son ChangMin, he’s making his dreams come true one screaming fan girl at a time. However, as always fame comes with its price, and JaeJoong finds that out in the form of a stalker, a stalker determined to make JaeJoong his own.

JaeJoong's phone rung, the sound seeming to blare off the walls. JaeJoong made his way into his living area to answer it, a foamy tooth brush protruding from his mouth.

"Hello?"

"Hey Jae, its me ChangMin."

"Min-ah!" JaeJoong exclaimed taking the cordless with him and hurrying into his kitchen to spit the tooth paste from his mouth. "I haven't heard from you in months, what have you been up too?"

"I've been so busy teaching and moving in with Junno, so I haven't had any time for anyone, not even my family. I called because I was wondering when you were going to be in Japan, we can maybe grab dinner together and catch up."

JaeJoong paused. Had Junsu talked to ChangMin beforehand? What an unusual request. ChangMin always insisted on JaeJoong cooking for him, in the off chance of him visiting Japan or ChangMin visiting Korea. JaeJoong's brows furrowed in suspicion. Turning the flow of the water down to a slow trickle, he pushed his toothbrush underneath the run, resting his weight against the edge of the sink.

"I'm all for the catch-up part Min-ah, but you sure you don't want me to just cook for you?"

A short pause.

"Oh... that's fine hyung, I mean you've been so busy lately with your music and promoting activities that it wouldn't be fair for you to cook for me. It'll also give us a chance to talk."

JaeJoong rolled his eyes and turned off the faucet, making his way out the kitchen and into his bathroom to place his toothbrush back in its holder.

"Have you talked to Junsu?"

"I... have..."

"So you know about U-Know and the fact that he is possibly stalking me?"

JaeJoong's voice was light, conversational. However, on the inside he was burning with anger towards his so-called best-friend. How could Junsu go around spreading information that wasn't his to tell?

"This is serious JaeJoong-hyung. I'm really worried about you and I want to know the whole story."

"It's none of your business." JaeJoong snapped, his irritation over the whole situation becoming very evident.

"You're my closest friend, this is my business."

JaeJoong sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. He had been in the studio all day recording music for his second Korean album, still untitled and starting promotion on his upcoming single Dark Angel. JaeJoong didn't even want to think of the photo shoot that had gone on for far longer than it should of nearly making him late for his scheduled stop at Kiss Kiss radio where he debuted his single. His whole day had been chaos, and he dreaded getting up in the morning, because his first stop was the studio to begin filming for his Dark Angel video, set for release in a weeks time. All he wanted to do was crash on his bed and at least get a few hours of sleep, before real life started knocking at his door again.

"ChangMin I'm really tired, how about I call you sometime tomorrow and we figure something out?"

ChangMin was quiet for a second and then JaeJoong heard him sigh: "All right hyung, but make sure you call me, otherwise I'll fly out to South Korea myself and make you talk to me, I don't care how busy I am."

JaeJoong rolled his eyes. "I wouldn't want you to do that," he murmured sarcastly a smile stretching across his tired features. JaeJoong said his good-byes to ChangMin, promising to call the younger man once he was done shooting his video. JaeJoong slipped his shirt off and padded back into the living area to hang his phone up, yawning and stretching his arms above his head as he made his way back to his bedroom.

He paused.

Turning around he looked behind him and out into his hallway which was dimly lit, casting a soft orange glow onto the carpeted floor. A strange feeling of unease had overcome him:

("What do you want?" JaeJoong asked, aware of his shaking hands.

"You.")

JaeJoong closed his eyes and shook himself to get rid of his late night jitters.

"I'm just tired, nothing a little sleep won't cure."

JaeJoong walked over to his bed, climbed under the covers and fell asleep almost instantly.

JaeJoong opened his eyes, his breath coming out in short gasps. He was completely still, letting the darkness and the chill of his room surround and swallow him. JaeJoong knew immediately without even having to think that something was not right, and he could feel himself breaking out into a cold sweat because of it. JaeJoong's dark eyes darted up to his bedroom window which was closed shut and tightly. He had once slept with it wide open loving the wind of the night on his pale skin, but ever since the letters he had grown way too paranoid to leave it open even for a second. The pale drapes swayed somewhat as if by an invisible wind.

He was not alone.

JaeJoong could hear his heart, it was beating so loud he wondered if it would burst. He actually prayed that it would, what if some crazy maniac serial killer was in his room ready to chop his body into parts and scatter them all over Seoul? JaeJoong noticed that he had been shaking slightly as he thought about this, but once the thought had passed and he allowed his mind to actually open up and think, his entire body grew rigid. There was an intruder in his house, JaeJoong's instincts told him so, but it was no serial killer.

It was U-Know.

There was a soft almost mocking knock at his bedroom door and JaeJoong thought he would die of cardiac arrest in that moment, he had never been so terrified in his life. Even the memory of the pictures falling out of the envelope could not compare. In his fear, JaeJoong wondered quite sadly, if he would live to see tomorrow.

"I know you're awake," came the voice of U-Know.

"What are you doing in my home?" JaeJoong asked, his voice tremored with an emotion he could not define, his body too shocked and scared to move.

"I have my ways... why don't you sit up and let me look at you."

JaeJoong didn't feel as if he had much of a choice. Slowly and with great care he sat-up, turning his head in U-Know's direction to see that he was wearing a Jester's mask. The side with the wide gleaming smile. The strict polish of the glass surface shining like sparkling glitter. JaeJoong noticed the spill of long chestnut brown hair around the sides; he dared not look at anything else. U-Know was standing a little regally, as if he was a Prince instead of a stalker, his arms folded behind his back, his head sort of tilted to the side. JaeJoong knew the other man was soaking him in, and the fact disturbed him greatly.

The flow of his long dark hair, the deepness of his onyx eyes, the thin but tight and defined muscles of his pale body. JaeJoong was a vision, a sight to behold.

"You're quite beautiful," YunHo stated, his tone rather stiff.

JaeJoong opened his mouth, then closed it. He wanted to look away from the other man, everything about this moment being so overwhelming and bizarre, but he felt that if he did it would anger U-Know and that was something he definitely did not want to do. JaeJoong's fingers gripped his sheets.

"Are you going to kidnap me? Kill me?"

U-Know let out a short laugh.

"Why would I do something as barbaric as that? Its pointless to kidnap a grown man..."

JaeJoong couldn't see his eyes clearly, but he knew that they had suddenly gotten very intense.

"...and how could I possibly kill someone I love as much as I love you? To kill you, I would have to kill myself."

"This is crazy." JaeJong couldn't stop himself. "You're crazy."

"I'll be crazy, if that's what you want."

JaeJoong gazed at him dumbfounded. U-Know approached the bed, his steps precise and sure. JaeJoong didn't dare move, afraid any sudden movements would set U-Know off. U-Know was standing over him now. JaeJoong looked up at him, the Jester's mask unsettling. What did this man look like? He seemed so otherworldly. So unlike the desperate, love-struck man in his letters. U-Know wordlessly stretched out his arm and cupped JaeJoong's chin in his hand. It took all the willpower JaeJoong possessed not to pull back from the touch in horror.

"Do I frighten you?" U-Know asked, his voice deathly calm.

"Yes." JaeJoong answered without pause.

"How can I get through to you? How can I make you see me?"

JaeJoong didn't know how to answer those questions so he kept quiet. U-Know's hand dropped back down to his side. His countenance seemed sad in that moment, and JaeJoong really didn't know how to react to that. He wondered vaguely why he wasn't panicking and threatening to call the police, anything to get this crazy man out of his house and out of his presence. JaeJoong couldn't find it in himself to do anything, but sit there and feel an adept pity for this man, whom had slunk into his house in the dead of night wearing a Jester's mask and proclaiming his undying love.

U-Know walked away from JaeJoong and without so much as a backwards glance left out of the room. JaeJoong waited for a tense minute and then jumped out his bed running out into his hallway and into his living area. U-Know had left the door open in his departure. JaeJoong walked over to the door and looked out. He saw nothing and heard noting. He wondered if U-Know was really gone, or if this was just a ruse. He closed the door slowly and locked it.

His cell phone was vibrating madly on the dresser when he re-entered his room. It was a private call.

"U-Know?" JaeJoong breathed into the phone.

"I won't return, not to your house. The next time we meet, it'll be on my terms."

"I won't meet you anywhere." The mere idea was absurd.

"We'll meet again." The phone clicked off. JaeJoong stood there for a second listening to the dial tone, before he snapped it shut. Picking his pants up from off the floor he began to dress himself, while calling Junsu at the same time.

"Jae? Do you realize what time it is?" Came Junsu's voice, thick with sleep.

"Junsu, have the door open when I get there." JaeJoong snapped his phone shut for the second time, and walked over to his closet pulling out a duffel bag and stuffing it with all the things that he was going to need for his overnight stay with Junsu. U-Know had managed to get into his home. JaeJoong did not know how, but he was sure as hell going to find out. The whole encounter shook him to his very core, because he wasn't safe even in his own home, so... was he safe anywhere?

:

"I'm sorry Junsu." JaeJoong apologized dumping his duffel bag onto the floor. "I really need to stay here tonight, maybe longer than just tonight."

"What happened Jae, you seem shook up. Did someone try and break into your house?" Junsu asked worriedly while motioning for JaeJoong to follow him into his living area.

"He didn't try to break in, he did."

Junsu stared at him for a long moment, his eyes widening slightly. "You aren't hurt are you? Do you know who it was?"

"U-Know." Junsu's eyes flashed.

"That's it, we're calling the police."

"What good would that do? U-Know isn't his real name obviously, its an alias."

"So? The police can conduct an investigation, he won't be able to conceal his identity forever--" Junsu paused. "Did you happen to see his face?"

JaeJoong shook his head. "He wore a mask."

"A mask!?" Junsu exclaimed incredulously.

"Yes, one of those fancy clown masks."

"A Jester's mask?"

"Yes."

"He's insane."

"He's smart," JaeJoong countered. "He doesn't seem like a stalker at all. I mean he carries himself so well, like he's a Prince or something; it was unreal."

"What did he say to you? What did he do?" Junsu asked, his voice sounded suppressed.

"He didn't do anything to me really... though he did touch my face." JaeJoong went strangely quiet after that.

"I think its time I got a security set up in and around my house, until its all straightened out, I'll be staying here with you... if that's all right with you and YooChun. I don't really want to be alone anywhere, but at the same time I don't want to drag you into this if its dangerous."

Junsu walked over to JaeJoong and pulled the other man into his embrace. "We're best-friends Jae, we bare each others burdens. I don't want you to go through something like this alone, ever since we were kids, we've always looked out for each other. I intend to always do that." JaeJoong hugged Junsu back, tightly. His eyes filling with un-shed tears.

:

Junsu stood a little unsurely behind the camera as JaeJoong filmed his video for his latest single Dark Angel. He was wearing a black mask that hugged his face like a second skin, the porcelain of it very smooth, and the frown on it surface very tragic in its forlorn. The mask had been very last minute, and no one except Junsu knew why he was so adamant on wearing it for this particular scene, but they went along with it anyways. JaeJoong's dark hair spilled over the mask in wet slightly curled tangles. He was naked from the waist up, his skin a glowing milky white. Large black wings protruded from his shoulder blades, as he kneeled dramatically in front of the green screen.

"CUE THE WATER!" The director shouted.

JaeJoong's body tensed imperceptibly as he felt the cold droplets of rain falling onto his head and trailing down his face, over his shoulders, down his back and stomach, soaking him. JaeJoong was wearing silver contacts and the whole effect made him look broken and fragile, but dangerous and beautiful at the same time:

(This mask I wear has fractured,
Its so worn from long usage, will I ever be able to discard it?
I'm a Dark Angel,
But you say your love can melt my frozen heart?
Only fools dream.)

JaeJoong straightened his back and stared upwards, extending his arms. The wings on his back spreading out to there full length, the CG making them look vast and endless.

(You touch my face,
Your small fingers are warm.
I'm beautiful you say, 'My love for you is endless...'
I don't believe in such things.
I'm a Dark Angel,
But you say you can mend my broken heart?
Only fools dream.)

"ALL RIGHT CUT!" The director shouted. The water immediately ceased, leaving JaeJoong a shivering mess. "That was great JaeJoong, I got more emotion out of you than I thought I would. I'm impressed."

JaeJoong nodded his head and stood up. Junsu rushed over and threw a towel around his shoulders, wrapping one around his head. They locked eyes.

"You did this for him didn't you?" Junsu asked, his voice quiet. JaeJoong didn't know whether Junsu was disgusted by the fact or simply curious. He went for the latter.

"I did," JaeJoong admitted, pulling the mask off his face, the bright silver of his eyes frightening in their intensity. "I want him to know that no matter how hard he tries, he'll never win." Junsu gave him a hard stare, then he let a smile cross his face, one of great relief. JaeJoong smiled back and then turned away from his best-friend. His heart was beating a mile a minute in his chest. What he had just did, by wearing the mask was a very bold move, one in which JaeJoong never thought himself capable of. It was as if he was mocking U-Know. In a sense, he was, but it was more like him taking a stand and letting U-Know know that he wasn't going to get the better of him. He wasn't going to scare JaeJoong into giving in to him, or hiding from him. JaeJoong was going to stand up for himself in the wake of U-Know, because this was his life, and no one was going to control it but him.

JaeJoong let a smirk cross his face. "Take that, U-Know."

(00.)

Hachi~! (20)

2008-10-01T12:52:54Z

HAPPY 2OTH BIRTHDAY TO ME!

Goodness, I can not believe I'm twenty years old already. Time flies. I wonder what I'm going to do today! <333

Fireflies (One-shot)

2008-09-28T22:08:07Z

Fireflies
Previously Titled: Your Smile
Pairings: YunJae, JaeChun, YooSu (Slight), Minsu (Squint)
Length: One-shot.
Previously Chaptered: One-shot. Complete.
Rating: PG-13
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own characters featured.
Dedication: aisisowath (ai)
Synopsis: It was a moment of one night passion, but JaeJoong would remember his smile forever…

("Excuse me, but you wouldn't mind if I joined you?"

JaeJoong who had been reading a book by the window that looked out onto the busy streets of Seoul, paused in his reading and glanced up. A tall, handsome faced man was leaning over slightly, smiling a little nervously down at him. JaeJoong looked around himself, to make sure that the man was talking to him and then glanced back up, blushing, though there was really nothing to blush about.

"If you want too, I don't mind."

"Thank-you." The man nodded his head and sat down. A waitress came almost immediately and the man ordered a coffee. A few seconds of awkward silence passed between them, in which the man tapped his fingers on the table and JaeJoong pretended to read his novel. The man cleared his throat:

"My name is Jung YunHo," JaeJoong looked up, his fingers gripping the sides of his book.

"Kim JaeJoong... are you waiting for someone?"

"No. I actually come in here all the time to grab a coffee before heading back to class, I've never seen you in here before and you were sitting all alone, so I thought I'd come over and keep you company."

JaeJoong gazed over at the other man, a little uncertain and curious. He could spot a handful of people, male and female, seated by themselves.

"Do you normally keep the customers company, or is it just because I'm new?"

YunHo blushed. The waitress returned with his coffee.

"Well no, I'll admit. You're the first."

JaeJoong blinked, and felt his blush return.

"I'm new here," JaeJoong confided bookmarking his page, since it was nearly time for him to return to school. "I got bored with sitting in the library all the time during break and was recommended to this place, I like it better." JaeJoong stood. YunHo stood with him.

"I don't mean to be so forward, but I would like to see you again."

"I'll be here tomorrow," JaeJoong said with a small smile. He turned and left.)

JaeJoong stuffed his hands into the pockets of his jeans. He hadn't been to Cafe Seoul in nearly five years, but he thought now was the best time to return. It had been this place in which he had first met YunHo, and he had no idea that that first time encounter had been with his soul mate. JaeJoong thought that YunHo always wanting to be around him was because he was just being friendly--JaeJoong hadn't expected to fall for the other man so quickly, but he had. He thought he would spend the rest of his days loving YunHo from a distance and then YunHo had surprised him one chilly night with a kiss when he had walked JaeJoong back to his dorm, and nothing had been the same since.

They dated throughout college, bought an apartment together afterwards, were engaged for a year and then eventually gotten married in California where gay marriage was legal. YunHo had went on to take care of his fathers business, and JaeJoong wrote short stories for local newspapers, (more to keep his degree in literature from becoming a complete waste) and took care of home. To anyone else it would look like they were the perfect couple and that they were very happy and everything was well, but JaeJoong knew better. Him and YunHo's marriage was falling into shambles around him and he had no idea how he was going to piece it back together, if he even could.

All they did was argue, and that was only when YunHo decided to come home, usually he worked late, insane hours that kept him from JaeJoong more often than not. JaeJoong complained about this to YunHo every time he got the chance, but they seemed to be falling on death ears. JaeJoong was tired of the lack of communication and love between them, and wished things could go back to the way they were.

JaeJoong walked into the cafe and sat in the spot he frequented when he was still a student, a gentle rain had begun to fall and was pattering on the window. He ordered a sandwich and a glass of milk and stared wistfully out the window at the falling rain. JaeJoong was halfway through with his sandwich when someone came and took the seat in front of him. JaeJoong looked up to see a man with the most abstract haircut talking animatedly to the waitress that had served him earlier.

He stared at the man, unable to take his eyes off of him. He had such a silly look about him, but his features were still incredibly attractive. His eyes were a deep brown and shun with humor, and his smile was simply amazing. The waitress walked off and the man turned around and threw that dazzling smile over in JaeJoong's direction.

"I'm sorry if I disturbed you, but I always sit here and well you were already sitting in the seat I normally occupy..." he trailed off shrugging off his wet jacket, droplets of water that clung to the ends of his crazy hairstyle dripping onto the table.

"It's all right, I haven't been here in such a long time but when I did come here, I always sat in this seat by this window."

The man laughed. "What are the odds of that?" He held his hand out, "my name is Park YooChun, pleased to meet you."

JaeJoong took his hand smiling a real smile for the first time in a long while. The waitress returned and the two finished their orders in silence. JaeJoong got up to leave at the same time YooChun stood up to put his jacket back on.

"Where are you headed?" YooChun asked.

JaeJoong shrugged. "Home, I guess."

"You don't sound too enthused."

"I'm really not, it's pretty lonely there."

YooChun looked sad for a second as he watched JaeJoong walk towards the exit. He ran over before JaeJoong could open the door and gripped his arm.

"Its pretty lonely at my place as well, how about we go out to a club by the time we leave there we'll be so drunk it won't even matter."

JaeJoong was hesitant for a second:

("I'm sorry boo but I'm swamped, I won't be able to make it home until later, if that."

"...but I got dressed up and everything, your job always keeps you so busy we never get to spend any time together!"

"I'm sorry Jae--but if I want to continue being able to provide for us, I have to make the necessary sacrifices.")

"All right," JaeJoong agreed.

The two had spent a good portion of the night going from one club to the next, only staying long enough to grab a drink and a dance. YooChun was like a shadow, slinking from one place to the next, like a man on a journey.

"It's getting late..." JaeJoong slurred. They had just left the last club of the night; stumbling, clinging to each other and laughing stupidly at stray cats that whizzed by.

"I should really be getting home."

YooChun laughed drunkenly and slipped an arm around JaeJoong waist, pulling the smaller man into his chest. YooChun was quiet for a long second as he buried his face in JaeJoong's thick hair, the gesture made JaeJoong still, but his inebriated mind was working too slow for him to make sense of YooChun's motives. YooChun kissed JaeJoong's neck without warning--JaeJoong pulled away, his eyes burning as they stared back into YooChun's.

YooChun kissed him, deeply and hotly and JaeJoong melted into it. His tongue tangling with YooChun to mix with the laced liquor of his spit. YooChun somehow managed to open the back door of his car, and JaeJoong slipped inside--he was so drunk and aroused that he began to strip, taking his shirt off seductively and motioning for YooChun to come closer. YooChun did just that, dipping his head to suck on JaeJoong's nipples and lave at his belly button. JaeJoong tilted his head back, his fingers gripping and tangling in YooChun's hair. A gasp escaping his lips. When YooChun entered him, JaeJoong felt as if he would catch flame, burning from the inside out; they stayed hugged close together afterwards, breathing heavily, waiting for the moment to pass.

JaeJoong awoke the next morning with the headache of a century, and rushed out of the bed he shared with YunHo to go empty his stomach--he just barely made it. YunHo appeared at the door shirtless and rubbing his eyes, a deep frown on his face.

"I take it you went out last night," YunHo stated.

JaeJoong stood up rather shakily and walked over to the sink to clean his face off. YunHo entered and turned on the shower, he then leaned over JaeJoong to take out some aspirin.

"I've never known you to drink."

"I don't anymore," JaeJoong began slumping down onto the toilet seat and gratefully taking the aspirin from YunHo. "I use to drink like crazy when I was a teenager, could hold my liquor pretty well too--" he glanced up at YunHo through his matted bangs. "I stopped after I met you though."

YunHo didn't respond, just began to quietly strip JaeJoong. YunHo left soon after and JaeJoong was left alone with his thoughts. Memories of his body rocking against YooChun's, their wet kisses, and the absolute completion he had felt once it was over. JaeJoong felt sick to his stomach. Him and YunHo had been together for nearly a decade, he had never so much as glanced twice in another man's direction, and he had cheated on YunHo with a complete stranger. He had just been feeling so lonely.

JaeJoong closed his eyes. What was he going to do? How could he possibly tell YunHo that he had given into temptation, to his own anger towards him, to the loneliness inside of him and allowed himself to get drunk enough to have casual sex with someone he had only just met. This momentary lapse in judgment could cost him his relationship and future with the love of his life.

"You want some breakfast YunHo?" JaeJoong asked. YunHo had finished cleaning himself and had entered the kitchen dressed rather casually. JaeJoong stared at his husband for a second, unable to believe that the other man wasn't dressed in a shirt and tie.

"No need, we can go out to breakfast. I was thinking Cafe Seoul."

JaeJoong dropped the pan he had been holding. YunHo rushed over to see if JaeJoong was all right. "You OK Jae? Why are you so jumpy all of a sudden?"

"I'm not jumpy, I'm just--"

"This is why I need to get you out of this house Jae. When you called me last night, I spent the whole rest of my day stressing over what I had said to you. You were right, we don't spend enough time together, and I would never forgive myself if I pushed you away." YunHo ran his fingers along JaeJoong's fringe, and then down the side of his face.

"I love you Jae, and I'm willing to do anything to prove that to you."

JaeJoong felt the tears sting and looked away.

"I know you love me YunHo, you don't have to prove anything to me."

YunHo gripped JaeJoong's chin and forced the other man to face him, he then kissed him, softly.

JaeJoong felt as if he was going to have a nervous breakdown when him and YunHo entered Cafe Seoul. YunHo immediately leading him over to the table he use to always occupy.

"Remember when we first met?" YunHo said, throwing JaeJoong a loving smile from across the table. "You were sitting right there reading a book, and I remember thinking you were the most beautiful person I had ever laid eyes on."

"I remember," JaeJoong said, his voice sad. "You never told me that though."

"I was too embarrassed, and I thought you would think less of me if I told you that. It's not everyday a man gets thought of as beautiful."

"I guess you're right."

YunHo furrowed his brow. JaeJoong had been so withdrawn and moody, and he really couldn't understand why, he thought JaeJoong would be pleased that the two of them were finally spending time together. The door to the cafe opened and JaeJoong glanced up to see YooChun, a strange glow about him and an egnimatic smile on his face. YooChun paused and turned his head, meeting JaeJoong's eyes dead on. YunHo noticing JaeJoong's attentiveness turned around, to spot a tall, lean and very handsome dark-haired man, standing next to a much shorter, cupid faced man. His mouth tightened in the next instant and he whirled on JaeJoong making the other man jump.

"Do you know him?" YunHo asked, his tone heated.

"This isn't the place to talk about this YunHo--"

"Do you know him?" YunHo repeated, letting JaeJoong know that there would be consequences if he didn't answer the question.

A loud SMACKing noise echoed throughout the small cafe, and every head turned in the direction of it. JaeJoong's eyes were wide and full of tears as he held his stinging cheek. YunHo was livid, and he stood up and stormed in the dark-haired man's direction. The man tensed, just before YunHo's fist connected sharply with his jaw sending him to the floor. The shorter man who had accompanied him let out a sound of outrage as he leant over to help his friend.

"Bastard! If you ever come near my husband again, I'll kill you!" YunHo spat.

He turned around and stormed back over to JaeJoong, yanking him up roughly by the arm. He pulled them both out the cafe, slamming the door closed behind them hard enough to shatter the glass.

The atmosphere back at the apartment they shared was very tense. YunHo refused to speak further about JaeJoong's adultery and when they made it back (JaeJoong was surprised that the two hadn't got into an accident with how reckless the other man had been driving) YunHo went straight into their apartment's guestroom and locked himself inside of it. JaeJoong hovered outside the locked door, spilling out apology after apology until his voice was shot. When he realized that him apologizing was getting him nowhere, JaeJoong settled himself in the living room--he eventually fell asleep with tears on his face.

JaeJoong was shaken from his sleep much later by YunHo, who was on his knees in front of him.

"YunHo--" JaeJoong startled, trying to shake the sleep from his system.

"Let's go to bed," YunHo just said.

"You're not mad anymore?"

"Of course I'm mad, I'm furious--but I know I drove you too it."

"YunHo no--this is completely my fault, I chose to sleep with him--"

"I know you did, but I played a factor in that decision. If I had been doing right by you and not neglecting you, you would have never had any reason to do what you did." YunHo sighed. "You've never done anything like this before, and because I blame myself more than I blame you, then I can forgive you."

YunHo then looked JaeJoong directly in the eye.

"Never do something like this again, I won't forgive you a second time."

JaeJoong nodded his head.

"I have no intention of ever hurting you like this again YunHo, I love you--more than anything in the world."

("I know its real mother, me and YunHo love each other and once I'm out of school we're going to move in together."

Ms. Kim sighed as she took in what her son was saying. YunHo stood off to the side, a little nervous but resolute. His whole coming out had not went over too well with his parents, especially his father, but he was determined to make things work between him and JaeJoong, because it was JaeJoong whom he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. Ms. Kim glanced over at YunHo, sizing him up.

"Are you sure son? I mean this is a very serious decision you are making, you're both... men."

"I think I know that mother, but I don't care. You've always known I've never looked at girls that way."

JaeJoong's mother gave him a small smile and nodded her head. "Yes, this I did know. I suppose you have my blessings, there's not anything I can do to stop you after all. I just want you to be happy."

"Thanks mother," JaeJoong said, relief filling his voice as he embraced his mother. Him and YunHo left his qauint apartment in lighter spirits concerning their future. YunHo took JaeJoong's hand and entwined their fingers, leaning over to kiss JaeJoong's temple.

"I'm glad she accepted it, I really wasn't going to take no for an answer."

JaeJoong laughed. "Neither was I."

JaeJoong frowned when YunHo suddenly let go of his hand and got down on one knee in front of him. JaeJoong felt all the blood rush to his face as he realized what YunHo was doing.

"YunHo--"

"JaeJoong, I know its a little soon and I really don't have a ring, but when the time comes would you be willing to marry me?" YunHo asked his face flushed and uncertain. JaeJoong pulled YunHo into a deep, probing kiss, his heart racing.

"Of course.")

The next day JaeJoong sat in his shared kitchen drinking a cup of hot coffee and looking over the morning paper. This particular morning after had been pretty awkward, since nothing had been forgotten. YunHo opted to kiss JaeJoong's forehead instead of his mouth, and left after uttering a very brief farewell. JaeJoong had set to tidying up their apartment, and figuring out what he was going to make YunHo for dinner. It was going to take a while before the trust they shared returned and their relationship became natural again, but JaeJoong was willing to wait.

A knock at the door roused JaeJoong from his thoughts and he went to answer it.

He did not expect to see his one night stand, standing on the other side. JaeJoong took a step back.

"Don't be alarmed, I didn't come here to try anything, honest."

JaeJoong was still a little unnerved.

"Then why are you here?"

"I actually came to apologize, you told me all about your husband and yet I still took advantage of you--"

"You didn't take advantage of me, I was a willing participant, if anyone should have stopped it, it should have been me."

"We are both to blame. I was a wreck that night, and just wanted to forget all my problems. I guess we were both two lonely souls who needed an escape."

"I guess so." JaeJoong agreed.

YooChun turned his head and looked off into the sky, which was a clear blue.

"I'm off, I just wanted to say good-bye and make sure that everything was all right between you and your husband."

"Everything is fine, well as fine as it can be. It'll take time, but we'll move forward... where are you going?"

YooChun smiled, and JaeJoong felt his heart stir in his chest. YooChun shrugged an odd light shining in his eyes.

"Somewhere."

He turned around and without another word walked off, JaeJoong watched him, wondering why he felt like he would never see the other man again. JaeJoong's feeling of unease was justified later on that day when he recieved a phone call from YooChun's ex-boyfriend Kim Junsu:

"I'm friends with your husband, I wanted to talk to you about YooChun. Did you know him?"

"Not really, I mean we met by chance and... we ended up sleeping together."

Junsu was quiet for a long moment, and then he said: "I see..."

"Is that why you called? I mean, I didn't mean for it to happen. YooChun really loves you--"

"It's not that. I broke it off with YooChun that night, officially."

"I'm sorry." JaeJoong said and he really meant it.

"It's all right," Junsu waved off, his voice sounding incredibly sad. "It was just that I was so surprised when YunHo hit ChangMin--but, for a split second while ChangMin was sprawled out on the floor, I saw YooChun's face and everything made sense. I don't blame you."

JaeJoong was surprised. "Blame me?" He repeated, a little confused.

"Oh--you don't know," Junsu's voice became very somber in the next instant and JaeJoong thought he would break down and cry over the phone. "YooChun is dead. He died in a fatal car accident early this morning."

JaeJoong didn't respond for a long moment, too shocked. He had just seen YooChun not too long ago, had just spoken to him, he could not possibly be dead. It just didn't make any sense. JaeJoong felt his eyes blur with tears, and gripped the receiver to keep from dropping it.

"...I really did love YooChun." Junsu spoke, breaking the silence. JaeJoong closed his eyes, and nodded his head even though Junsu couldn't see him.

"He loved you too."

"I'm sorry. YooChun had a way about him that touched people, because he wasn't a bad guy. I'm glad I got the chance to talk to you, but I really have to go, I have to start planning his funeral and I have to call his parents and let them know of his passing."

JaeJoong managed a good-bye and placed the phone back on the cradle. The tears fell from his eyes one after the other, like a steady stream of water. YooChun was gone.

("You have a great smile." Junsu commented, quite suddenly.

YooChun was surprised for a second and then he smiled.

"I smile a lot, to hide the pain."

"Really?" Junsu said, gripping YooChun's hand tighter. "I do that sometimes too--but yours is perfect, you were meant to smile." Junsu leaned closer to YooChun's face, and kissed that beatiful smile of his. "Always smile, it suits you.")

Opening the door to the home he shared with YunHo, JaeJoong stepped out barefoot into their backyard. Lifting one hand to sheild his face frome the glaring sun. It had been a year since his one night stand with Park YooChun and one year since the man's unfortunate death. Him and YunHo were finally secure in their relationship. YunHo finding it wrong to hold resentment for somone no longer living, forgave YooChun and thus fully forgave JaeJoong as well. JaeJoong found it impossible to forget about YooChun, even though he wished he could, so the pain of his passing wouldn't hurt so much. It was funny how he felt so much for a man he had only met once, but YooChun had left an impression on his heart that would never fade.

JaeJoong looked up at the sky, and remembered when YooChun had looked up at it that day. JaeJoong thought of YooChun's smile at that same moment, smiling down on him like the sun from heaven.

Something Unwaveringly Beautiful

2008-09-14T23:25:24Z

Something Unwaveringly Beautiful
Previously Titled: Lament
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu, MinJun
Length: Chaptered.
Previously Chaptered: Four. Incomplete.
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own the characters featured.
Synopsis: YunHo is a man of few emotions; however that all changes when he meets the beautiful Kabuki Actor Kim JaeJoong, who with his tragic disposition changes his life for the better and fills it with color.

--You shine brilliantly,
Like a star,
Always you were there for me.
So hard was your resolve, like a rock.
I could always depend on you, through thick and thin.

Sometimes I wish that things could have been different,
That I could have held onto you tighter,
So that you would not have slipped away from me,
My tears sparkle,
Only for you.

You are my most treasured friend,
My heart would ache, seeing you so exhausted.
I wished that I could be as strong as you someday,
Always you would look down on me with that same reassuring smile,
The days were often hard,
But knowing you were there,
Made them bearable.

I find myself wishing things had been different,
That I would have told you I loved you, when I had the chance.
You would have never ventured out on your own,
My tears are never ending,
Only for you.

I will remember you always,
Sparkling brightly, eternally--
Like a JEWEL. --JEWEL Celia (kawaiineyo)©

"He's beautiful," the Baron breathed, his eyes misty.

The Baron's long-time companion and only friend--the Chairman turned and looked over at him, his face the perfect picture of awe: "Are you all right?" he asked carefully, never had the Baron ever uttered such a word about any human even when he himself were surrounded by the most beautiful women. The Chairman had never before seen his face so enraptured, him so taken with a piece of moving art. The Baron did not respond, as he was too busy watching the Kabuki act. The Chairman slowly turned his head away from the other man, shifting in his seat to better see the stage, even though it was unnecessary as him and the Baron had the best seats in the house. It was a good idea to drag his dear friend out of his mansion to see a once in a lifetime performance, from the most popular, most beautiful and most sought after Kabuki actor of their time. The near legendary Hero Kim JaeJoong, a blind phenomenon with such great talent and grace.

He performed all over Korea, North and South. All of his acts were always sold out within seconds, each performance leaving the captured audience forever changed. It was truly a remarkable sight to see him in person. Hero JaeJoong's most recent Kabuki act is the tragic Catcher In The Light, about a lonely servant boy who falls in love with his master only to come to terms with the fact that his master will never love him back, because he is a man. Under the moonlight he takes his own life, and his master knowing of his servant's feelings, mourns him.

The night sky is clear and covered with glittering stars, that twinkle here and there. Hero trudges through the artificial snow slowly, his long, matted hair falling in tangles around his small body. He holds himself, his disposition the perfect picture of lament. The score struck sharply, and Hero raises his arms as if reaching for something, only to cover his face in the next instant, he than began to dance his last dance, letting the audience know, in so many pulls and jerks of his body that he was preparing to kill him self. Hero dropped onto the snowy ground, his body still and beautiful. The on lookers were quiet, a few of the women having already broken out into quiet sobs, taken by Hero's poignant dance of death.

The Baron sat up sharply, his eyes widening slightly. "He's not--"

"No," The Chairman responded softly, gripping his friends wrist, his voice thick. "He isn't really dead."

The Baron relaxed slightly at those words, but tensed when the servant's master walks out. He spots Hero's broken body, covered in white flakes of snow, and runs over to him, falling to his knees. The score becomes incredibly slow and mournful, as the master pulls Hero's body into his own, cradling him close and shedding tears of his passing. The curtain's close, and everyone in attendance stood, clapping and whistling. Women wiping their eyes, and men trying to keep the tears at bay. The Baron stayed seated, the noise around him seeming muted and miles away. A stray tear slipped free from his eye, trailing down his cheek. The Baron paused thoughtfully, the wetness on his fingers seeming very alien to him. He felt a hand on his shoulder and turned to look his friend straight in the eye.

"I must meet him YooChun, you understand this right?"

The Chairman smiled. "Of course I do. I will arrange everything."

"Thank-you," the Baron replied, his voice full of gratitude. The Baron's gaze fell back on the curtained stage, visions of JaeJoong dancing, his body falling, his skin the color of the snow that blanketed him, his lips the stain of red roses.

JaeJoong's eyes were red as he sat in front of his vanity mirror in his changing room, wiping at the layers of make-up on his face. JaeJoong could not see his reflection, but he knew he was startlingly beautiful. The thought made him feel lonely and isolated from everyone else, as they treated him as if he was some sort of rare sculpture, to keep high up on a shelf out of reach, only gazed upon and admired but never felt or understood. JaeJoong just wished that someone would see him, if only once. The life he had chosen for him self, when he was separated from his mother all those years ago, seemed like some sort of far away dream, one he would never see come to fruition. A dream in which he would never obtain.

The door opened and JaeJoong's cousin Kim Junsu walked into the room.

"JaeJoong-ah, there you are. I'm sorry I didn't come to you almost immediately but I got held up by the Chairman. It seems that his good friend the Baron wishes to see and speak with you."

JaeJoong felt his heart begin to race.

"The Baron? Are you sure, why would a man of his status want to meet with me?"

"You're beautiful like a Geisha JaeJoong, maybe he wishes to see you up close, instead of behind the barriers of a stage."

JaeJoong's lids lowered, "I see."

Junsu frowned and walked over to wrap his arms around JaeJoong's shoulders, he gently kissed his friends cheek. JaeJoong closed his eyes under his cousins soft caresses.

"Don't be blue Joongie-ah, maybe something good will come from this meeting. The Baron is a hard man to please, but I'm sure he will love you, just like we all do." Junsu's smiled slipped, so that it became almost mirthful, his eyes now terribly sad. "I mean it's hard not to love someone as lovely as you."

JaeJoong opened his eyes slowly at those words and stared hard into the mirror, wishing he had eyes that could see.

(The glass shattered against the wall, the glittering pieces falling onto the cream carpet, like shards of ice. JaeJoong clutched his teddy bear close to his chest, his back pressed up against the wall in the small hallway of the home he shared with his mother and father. JaeJoong's huge eyes watched the shadows of his parents, the once dark brown of them, nearly lucid as he slowly lost his sight.

"How can you do this to me!? Our son! You heartless bastard!" JaeJoong heard his mother scream, her voice shrill as she picked up another priceless vase and threw it at his father.

"You're a crazy slut! I should have listened to my friends when they told me about you, marrying a Geisha, of all the women to marry!" his father shot back, poison in his voice.

"Then why did you marry me, huh? Why didn't you go out and pick some prostitute up from off the streets you piece of shit!" his mother grabbed another glass figure, her face covered in tears, her once intact make-up smeared and running down her face. "I was too beautiful to pass up I would suppose, a classy slut, refined in dance and song!" she hurled a black China cat at him, nearly striking him in the temple.

"You want to destroy the house, then where will you go once I'm gone? I'll no longer be here to provide for you, I'm leaving!"

"Go! We don't need you, you were never any good anyways, just wanted someone pretty to hang off your arm, so you can gloat with all your other low-class friends, damn me for falling in love!"

JaeJoong's eyes filled with tears as the silence between them stretched. He watched as his father let out a short, sad breath of sigh and then turned to look him directly in the eye. His father looked like he wanted to say something to him, but instead he just grabbed his coat.

"I'll a be back for my things," and he was gone.

JaeJoong was afraid to move, but he did look over at his mother who was standing in the living room, looking like a broken doll. She turned her head and looked in JaeJoong's direction, noticing his presence for the first time.

"My JaeJoong, come to me."

JaeJoong did as he was told, wobbling over to her, fat tears falling down his cheeks. His mother kneeled down and held her arms outward, JaeJoong rushed into them.

"I'm sorry you had to see that, I was hoping you'd never have to know how shallow he really is." His mother pulled back and gave him a probing stare, her Grey blue eyes staring imploringly into his own. She reached out a hand and gripped his chin, JaeJoong thought she still looked stunning, even with make-up dripping off her face. JaeJoong could no longer clearly see his mother, but at this point he could see her just barely.

"You're losing your sight JaeJoong, pretty soon you'll be completely blind, but always remember my own, for it will be the face everyone sees for all the days of your life. It'll be a lonely life, but I know that you're strong and will be able to endure it--I want you to remember these words JaeJoong, for when I am no longer here, able to protect you from it. Never trust anyone who doesn't see you, do you understand?"

JaeJoong nodded his head. His mother pulled him back into a tight hug.

"I love you JaeJoong-ah, you're all I have left in the world."

JaeJoong didn't understand his mother's words, but he new in his heart that she was all he had left in the world as well.)

The Baron had made sure to pick out a room that was more to the Kabuki actors taste. It was simple in design, not too grand as to the point that it would seem like he was showing off his wealth, or too bare to be insulting. The Baron though his outward appearance was very stoic and blank, on the inside he was very nervous. He had never before been so uneasy to meet with someone, and he had in the past met grander people than that of the simple Kabuki actor. It was just that the Kabuki actor was different, everything about him was surreal. Watching his performance last night made the Baron think that no matter how many hours, or days, or weeks or even years he spent in the other man's presence, he would never really know him, and it was that thought that made the Baron for the first time in his life feel incredibly sad.

The Chairman came and stood beside his friend, his ever present smile high on his face.

"They should be here any moment, is there anything you would like to say to me before they arrive?"

The Baron looked a little uncomfortable, the Chairman noticed his discomfort and arched a brow.

"I am not sure how to describe this feeling, but I do feel all the way sure with myself, in concerns to meeting him."

"Why is that?" the Chairman asked trying hard to keep the surprise out of his tone.

"I want to be with him, I think I may be in love with him."

The Chairman really couldn't keep the surprise out his tone after hearing that, and it showed clearly on his face.

"You can not be serious, you just saw him yesterday."

"I know. The feeling is very strange, it is one I've never felt before."

...or can remember feeling, most likely. The Chairman thought to himself.

There was a soft knock on the door, and one of the Baron's maids entered first bowing and then moving to the side to let the Kabuki actor and his cousin inside the small, elegantly furnished room. The Baron's dark brown eyes immediately glued themselves to that of the petite Kabuki actor, whose hair at the moment was shielding his face from his view. He looked even more beautiful up close than he did on that stage, dancing around the snowflakes. He wore a beautiful ink black kimono with the design of sparkling rain falling into glittering water. The hair that covered his face was thick and black and interwoven with kernia flowers, that contrasted nicely against the smooth pale white of his skin. The Baron had never before laid eyes on someone so hauntingly beautiful, it was almost like gazing at something not of this world and it took his breath away.

"I would like us to be left alone." The Baron spoke, his voice crisp and authoritative.

The Chairman noticed Junsu stiffen, and immediately walked over to gently grip his arm.

"As you wish," the Chairman obliged, bowing. Junsu bowed stiffly as well, and removing the Chairman's fingers from his arm, he walked over to JaeJoong and touched his shoulder. JaeJoong nodded his head, and the two of them as well as the maid left the room, leaving JaeJoong and the Baron alone. JaeJoong's head was still bowed, and he had no intention of lifting it.

"I like to look a person in the eye when I am talking to them." The Baron said, a little curtly.

JaeJoong bit down on his bottom lip, but slowly lifted his head. He did not know where the Baron was standing, as he could not see him, but he figured that the man was standing in front of him. The Baron held his breath as he gazed into JaeJoong's clear, ice blue eyes, all rational thought leaving his mind as he closed the gap that separated them from one another. JaeJoong tensed when he heard the Baron's footsteps approaching him, and nearly cried out when he felt the Baron's fingers wrap around his wrist and pull him into his strong body.

JaeJoong's blind blue eyes widened when the Baron kissed his lips. JaeJoong stood still suspended in shock neither denying the kiss nor returning it. Eventually the Baron pulled away, his breathing a little heavy.

"B--Baron?" JaeJoong questioned.

"I'm sorry, I really couldn't control myself, you're so beautiful that it hurts to look at you."

JaeJoong felt a heavy weight on his shoulders, and lowered his eyes.

"Is that all you see?" He asked, his voice soft. "A beautiful man to be ogled, is that why you requested to see me?"

The Baron was quiet for a long moment, but when he did talk, his words cut through JaeJoong like a knife.

"I don't care how beautiful you are, that is of no concern to me. I say you're beautiful because you are, I merely requested to see you because of your performance, which touched me like nothing else. Do not assume that I am as simple as to desire you because you have a pretty face, I see pretty faces all the time, it is of no matter to me."

The Baron touched JaeJoong's cheek, his smile unsure.

"I want to be with you, because you make me feel things I have never felt before and never thought I would. I feel that you could teach me a lot, and I am willing to learn if you will let me."

"I'm not sure if I can teach the Baron anything of any real significance, I am just a Kabuki actor." JaeJoong replied not really understanding the Baron's words, or why they affected him so thoroughly.

"I know that you are just a Kabuki actor, but I see something in you, that I don't see in anyone else. A loneliness that is evident but unseen--" JaeJoong looked up sharply, his mouth parted in awe.

"--Others do not see this," The Baron continued, "I am not blinded by your beauty, for I see it clearly."

The Baron stepped away from JaeJoong and turned his back to him.

"I am as cold as ice and as hard as a rock," the Baron revealed clenching his fists. "But I do not want to be this way any longer, I want to feel things, emotions, but most importantly I want to love." The Baron went quiet afterward, as if he were ashamed of having such thoughts let alone having the gall to say them out loud. JaeJoong took a step towards where he thought the Baron was standing, he stopped unsure, lifting his right arm.

"I--I think I understand what you're trying to say. I will be honored to help you, if you would in turn help me learn to be not so lonely..." JaeJoong trailed off a little embarrassed his cheeks reddening. He brought both his arms up and folded his hands against his chest. "I'm so sorry, how rude of me to suggest you to--"

The Baron quickly intercepted JaeJoong's apology.

"Do not apologize to me, don't ever apologize to me, especially when you have done nothing that warrants it. I want you to think and speak freely around me JaeJoong, not feel confined to treat me so because I am the Baron, it gets so stifling sometimes--" the Baron broke off his eyes widening, as he came upon a great realization concerning himself.

"I want to be treated like an average person."

"Baron?" JaeJoong began, but really couldn't finish as he really couldn't find words to describe how he felt about this whole transaction between him and the Baron. The Baron stepped into JaeJoong's personal space again, and placed both of his hands on his shoulders.

"You're blind am I correct?"

"Yes, I've been blind since I was three years old."

"I see," the Baron was quiet for a short, thoughtful moment. "I will be your eyes JaeJoong, if you will be my heart."

JaeJoong couldn't stop the shiver that went through his body at the Baron's words, and he could not deny it either. JaeJoong gripped the Baron's shirt, smoothing his hand up the front until he could feel his beating heart.

"I can be your heart," JaeJoong whispered.

The Baron closed his hand over JaeJoong's own, and felt his heart jump when he saw JaeJoong's lip tremble, somewhat.

The Moon and Stars

2008-09-04T22:47:55Z

The Moon and Stars
Previously Titled: Your Majesty
Length: Chaptered
Previously Chaptered: Four. Incomplete.
Rating: R
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own any of the characters featured.
Synopsis: Prince YunHo thought he would never recover from the sudden death of his bride, but when a new bride enters the picture, all shy smiles and mystery, he begins to think that maybe he can love again... if only he can get pass his uncertainty concerning the enigma that is Princess Jong.

"Is something the matter m'dear?" Prince YunHo asked of his bride as they walked down the lush archway. The path he always took through his mother's garden, in which led to the Well 'o Wishes. "You seem withdrawn."

Princess Bae Seul Gi stared straight ahead, not answering Prince YunHo's question automatically. She turned her head to face him, looking him straight in the eye, the dark pools of her brown eyes seeming to drown him in their melancholy.

"I am fine, just a little nervous about the wedding."

Prince YunHo smiled. "Well that's fine, dear. I have to admit, I'm a little nervous myself, we're both so young."

Princess Seul Gi returned the smile, and squeezed Prince YunHo's fingers. Prince YunHo brought her hand up to his lips, and kissed the engagement ring on her finger. Princess Seul Gi's eyes shimmered with unshed tears.

Prince YunHo's Gaurd blocked his path before he could enter the bride's chamber.

"What is the meaning of this, YooChun?"

Gaurd YooChun was quiet for a long moment, and then he let out a soft sigh and stepped swiftly to the side. Prince YunHo gave him a long look; twisting the diamond knob he opened the door. The belated Princess Seul Gi lay on her side, her long black hair covering her face and neck. The blood from her slit wrists darkening her silk bed sheets to crimson.

"I didn't want you to see her like this, Prince. I'm sorry."

Prince YunHo felt the bile rising in his throat as he stared at her rapidly paling skin and still body. She had been alive only a few hours earlier, how could she have done this? Prince YunHo walked over to the bed and kneeled down beside her form, reaching out a hand he moved some of her hair away from her face; the red lipstick she had put on that morning was smudged, and there were dried tracks of tears on her cheeks.

"The Royal Physician is on his way up Prince, I'll make preparations to call in a Priest, so that he may save her spirit from eternal damnation."

Prince YunHo's eyes were blurred with his tears. He bit down on his bottom lip. It would not do to show weakness, but he had loved her so: "You do that YooChun, I will... I will go and tell my parents of this unfortunate matter."

Gaurd YooChun bowed and quickly exited the room. Prince YunHo looked back down at Princess Seul Gi, cupping her cheek, he closed his eyes; her skin was still warm.

Prince JaeJoong turned away from his mirror when he heard the knock. The door opened and his Royal Adviser Junsu walked in, dressed in red and gold robes and looking windswept.

"Prince, are you still gazing at your reflection? You were suppose to be downstairs thirty minutes ago, the Queen is in a right state!"

Prince JaeJoong rolled his eyes and stood, he was wearing a silk black shirt and form fitting trousers. He reached for his purple and silver robes: "I was not gazing at my reflection, I was just thinking about how much I resembled JaeYoung."

Adviser Junsu grew instantly quiet, looking down at the floor. Prince JaeJoong's eldest brother and former heir to the Kim throne had been murdered under mysterious circumstances; killed in his sleep with a sword through the heart. They had an idea of who had done it, but Queen Kim didn't even want to conceive that someone of her own blood would do such a thing. Prince JaeJoong wasn't too keen on going down and joining the banquet especially since he knew his mother was going to announce his succession to the throne.

"I had spoken to JaeYoung the night he was killed, and he told me that he did not expect to live much longer."

"He knew of his impending doom?" Adviser Junsu gasped, his eyes wide in terror.

Prince JaeJoong gazed at Adviser Junsu:

(Prince JaeJoong stepped inside of his eldest brothers room and closed the ornate door behind him. The heir to the Kim throne, Prince JaeYoung stood over by his balcony overlooking the clear night skies. Prince JaeYoung's face was much more masculine than Prince JaeJoong's as he took more after their late father, as to where Prince JaeJoong took after their mother. His hair was a onyx black and fell down his back in a smooth rope of silk. Prince JaeYoung turned to face his little brother, his posture imposing, but his face gentle and relaxed.

"Brother, you asked to see me?" Prince JaeJoung reminded, giving his brother a bow.

"I did," Prince JaeYoung nodded stepping away from the window and walking over to stand in front of Prince JaeJoong. He gripped his shoulder; Prince JaeJoung felt his heart quicken.

"I feel as if the end of my days are very near, little brother." Prince JaeYoung began his voice somber, "I just wanted to make sure that you are prepared for what will come if anything is to happen to me."

"I don't understand brother, what has brought these thoughts on?" Prince JaeJoong asked.

"Our sister, Princess Jin. You know brother that she has never been one of us, she has always been evil."

"Yes, I know this." Prince JaeJoong said, "mother nearly died in childbirth with her, the doctor told her she would never be able to bore another child." Prince JaeJoong looked his brother square in the eyes: "and then she found out she was pregnant with me."

Prince JaeYoung nodded his head, a proud smile on his face.

"I couldn't be more happy, me and father both rejoiced. Our sister on the other hand did not, she hated you from the very moment she found out of your existence; you threatened her, threatened her position to the throne."

Prince JaeJoong was stunned. He had never known of this, he had always thought his sister hated him because he was the youngest, and their mother doted on him all the time. Prince JaeJoong did not understand how he could threaten her succession to the throne, when she was his elder. If anything did indeed happen to his brother Prince JaeYoung, it would not hurt her in the least, she would indefinitely be the next Queen.

"I don't understand brother, how do I hinder her succession?"

"You do little brother, you just don't see it yet." Prince JaeYoung turned away from him, folding his arms behind his back.

"Let me ask you something JaeJoong, do you really think mother would allow our sister Jin to become Queen?"

Prince JaeJoong had to think about this for a second: "No," he answered his voice very firm. "Never."

"Correct. Mother knows that under our sister's rule, the Kingdom of Begin will crumble and everything our ancestors before has done to preserve it will be laid to waste. Princess Jin desires nothing but power and power she will have if we allow her too."

"Then we cannot!" Prince JaeJoong exclaimed taking a step towards his brother. "You are the next King, and after you it is me, the women we marry will become Queens to rule at our sides, she will never get the chance!"

"If she kills us all she will."

Prince JaeJoong's face paled. "What are you saying, are you saying that she means to murder us?"

Prince JaeYoung turned around sharply, his dark eyes bright. He grabbed Prince JaeJoong's chin and pulled him close, so that their faces were mere inches apart.

"Do you really believe that our father died of a natural heart attack?"

"Of course not, no one was of better shape than he was!"

"Jin killed him, by means of poison, I am sure of it, and mother knows it too."

"Then why didn't she do anything about it? How can she allow our traitorous sister to walk among us, biding her time so she can pick us off one by one?" Prince JaeYoung shook his head.

"Mother does not want to 'cause an uproar. What a scandal it would be to know that her own flesh and blood killed her husband in cold blood. They'd dethrone her and cut off both their heads!"

Prince JaeJoong was shaking, he gripped his elder brothers arms.

"What do we do?" He whispered.

"We wait," Prince JaeYoung breathed, pressing his forehead against Prince JaeJoong's. "I feel it is already the end for me, but you little brother, you are our only hope.)

Adviser Junsu's eyes were filled with his tears.

"That is terrible, I'm so sorry Prince JaeJoong, why did you never tell me this?"

Prince JaeJoong's posture was very stiff as he spoke: "It's not something I feel comfortable discussing, it was the last night I saw my brother alive, after all."

"I would like to make an announcement!" The Queen said rising from her chair, the table of noble's instantly quieted down. The Queen looked over at Prince JaeJoong who looked back at her, Princess Jin narrowed her eyes.

"You all may know of the unfortunate passing of my eldest son and former heir to the throne Prince JaeYoung," murmurs of sympathy rang along the dining hall, Queen Kim held up her hand to silence it. "I stand here before you to announce that my son Prince JaeJoong will take his place, once I am no more, it will be him who will rule the Kingdom of Begin."

A glass shattered. Queen Kim's eyes blazed as she stared her defiant daughter, Princess Jin down.

"How dare you!?" Princess Jin seethed. "The throne is rightfully mine!"

"Over my dead body, will I ever allow someone as ungrateful and selfish as you to rule my Kingdom!" Queen Kim spat, her voice as vicious as anyone had ever heard it be. Prince JaeJoong rose from his seat when he saw a small army of guards enter the dining hall; the noble's began to whisper animatedly among one another in startled confusion. Princess Jin's eyes darkened to tar as she coolly watched the Kingdom's gaurds come and surround her.

"Mother--" Prince JaeJoong began, wondering what on earth was going on.

"My son, come and stand by my side." Prince JaeJoong did as he was told. Queen Kim smiled warmly down at Prince JaeJoong. The smile melted off her face like wax when she returned her gaze to Princess Jin.

"I was afraid of the repercussions of your betrayal daughter, but now no longer, I will not allow you to seek what you desire, until my very last breath, I will stand against you."

One of the guards stepped forwards and began to read Princess Jin her rights as he placed her under arrest. Princess Jin smiled, wide and cruelly: "You think you can be rid of me so easily mother? Then you're a fool."

"I have always been a fool when it has come to you, my only daughter, how you disgrace me and the name of Kim."

Princess Jin laughed, loud and hard, a maniacal laugh of pure and utter madness. When she stopped her black eyes were ablaze: "You think I'm deterred mother? You're mistaken. I'll return and kill you both!"

"GET HER OUT OF MY SIGHT!" Queen Kim bellowed her face twisted in anger.

The Queen apologized to the shocked noble's and sent them on their way. Once they were alone the Queen turned to JaeJoong, cupped his cheek and leaned towards his face, her eyes filled with unshed tears.

"You cannot stay here, you must flee."

"No mother, I can't leave you!"

"you don't have any other choice, she will not stop until we stop her, and that won't be accomplished if either you or I die, but most importantly you. If I do die by her hands, as long as they know that you are still alive and will return someday she will not be allowed to take over the throne. You must realize this my son, this is bigger than me and you; our entire Kingdom will be at risk if she ever becomes the Queen, it will be the end of Begin as we know it."

Prince JaeJoong wanted to cry, why did it have to be like this? He however wanted to be strong in front of his mother, she needed him, she didn't have anyone else but him, with her husband and eldest son gone, and her daughter lost in madness and power hungry it was only him, her youngest. Prince JaeJoong closed his eyes, and nodded his head. Queen Kim gave way to tears and wrapped her arms around Prince JaeJoong's nekc bringing him into her body. Prince JaeJoong returned the hug, burying his head in her neck.

"I love you my son, with all my heart and soul. They told me that I would never have another child, and then came you, you're truly a miracle." Queen Kim leaned back and gazed into JaeJoong's shimmering black orbs.

"You're our only hope."

Bleed Into Me

2008-09-02T20:58:45Z

Bleed Into Me
Previously Titled: SmokY SkY ~moon of blood, sun of tears~
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu, MinSu
Length: Chaptered
Previously Chaptered: Two. Incomplete.
Rating: R. M.
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do own the characters featured.
Synopsis: Deceit disguised as love is the most bitterest of poisons…

JaeJoong purred as he licked his way down YunHo's heated and sweated body. The talons of his fingers scraping over his skin, raising welts that broke and bled. JaeJoong licked at the thick blood, sighing as it filled his mouth. YunHo writhed underneath him, groaning in pain, the deep hazel of his eyes dimming as they went in and out of focus. The candles illuminating the room fell over the blood blotting JaeJoong's forehead; flickered and died. JaeJoong covered YunHo's naked body with his own, and began to move against him, gripping YunHo's trembling chin he turned the werewolf's head to the side, his smoky gray eyes zero-ing in on the others pulse point. YunHo threw his head back and groaned as JaeJoong sunk his fangs into his neck, drinking hungrily of his blood.

"JaeJoong..." YunHo sighed hoarsely, his pupils dilating.

JaeJoong did not respond as he pulled back, his mouth darkened by his lover's blood. The moon was rising steadily into the sky, and he knew that he didn't have much time. JaeJoong placed a fleeting kiss on YunHo's parted lips, just as the other began to jerk and twist; his mouth parting in a silent scream of agony. The bones snapping and reforming, blood filling his eyes and spilling over, his teeth elongating in sharpening, wet with his spit; hair sprouting from his pores.

JaeJoong turned away and fled into the night, unable to bear the sight of his love's pain, any longer.

His body was on fire.

JaeJoong collapsed onto the ground a few feet away from the mansion he inhabited with his two children. Blood sweat soaked his face, falling over his eyes and trailing down his chin. JaeJoong felt as if he was being burned from the inside out, every joint and muscle in his body ached and thrummed with pain, so intense that it felt as if he would black out at any moment. He doubled over completely and emptied his stomach onto the ground. The crimson blood ate through the dying grass as if acid. JaeJoong stayed in his hunched over position for a long moment, his breath coming out in short rapid gasps.

"Father?" JaeJoong closed his eyes at the sound of his youngest's voice.

ChangMin's shadow hovered over JaeJoong's form, and rather hesitantly he placed his hand on his shoulder.

"We have to get inside, we shouldn't be out on a night like this."

JaeJoong placed his hand over ChangMin's and nodded his head.

"I can't really move, help me stand."

ChangMin did so without a second thought. Questions ran through his head, the most glaring one being the 'cause of the blood burned grass. ChangMin lifted JaeJoong's small, frail body with ease, and helped the older vampire to the mansions' doors where his other and only sibling Junsu stood. Junsu stepped to the side without a word, closing and bolting the doors once they were all safely inside. ChangMin led JaeJoong over to one of the living area's dusty and worn pieces of furniture and sat him down on it. Junsu appeared with a basin filled with water, and a soft peach colored piece of cloth.

"I'm guessing you went to see that werewolf." Junsu stated, his voice plain.

"Is that a crime?" JaeJoong whispered, closing his eyes as Junsu wiped gently at his blood sweat. The warmth of the water soothing him.

"It's too risky Jae, they're our enemies."

JaeJoong sighed and leaned back on the couch. "Says who?"

"It's an ancient rule," ChangMin answered. "We are meant to hate them."

"I don't want to talk about this anymore, I just want to sleep. Have the two of you fed?"

"We were too worried about your safety to do so, and by the time you got back, it was too late. This is the werewolf's night to roam, and it would be our best bet to stay out of their way." Junsu explained.

The clear water in the basin was now a lucid pink and Junsu disappeared to dispose of it. ChangMin helped JaeJoong up and led him through the secret passage located behind the fireplace in the dining area, and to where their coffin's laid.

"Did something happen tonight, between you and him? You're acting unlike yourself." ChangMin ventured.

"I partook of some of his blood while he was turning, maybe it was not wise of me to do so."

JaeJoong fell into a slumber almost instantly, his body stilling in rest. ChangMin's heart was beating fast at what he had just heard, but he closed the coffin; placing his hands a top it he closed his eyes.

"I'm starting to think the more we change, the more violent and vicious we become." Junno deduced, his voice sounding rather sad. He was covered in blood from head to toe, most having dried, while he slept exhausted from the transformation. Limbs were scattered here in there, trails of guts and blood, death a heavy stench in the air.

YunHo ran his fingers through his matted hair, his mouth soaked in some innocent's blood.

"There's a creek near here, we can go there and wash up. YooChun you have the spare clothes, right?"

YooChun held the bag that contained their spare clothes up, neither saying a word nor looking in YunHo's direction. YunHo's gaze sharpened as he continued to stare at the other werewolf. YooChun's top lip turned up in a snarl, he stood up, stark naked and bloody and faced YunHo head on.

YunHo straightened his back.

He was the alpha, YooChun was his oldest, closest and most trusted friend, but disobedience would not be taken lightly. The other alpha's kept a close watch on each other, and YunHo could not afford to show weakness in front of them, lest they tried to duel him for his pack. He already had enough on his plate in regards to them, as they didn't like how he refused to add on new pack members, but instead being content with just the three of them. You were safer in numbers, but YunHo preferred trust and honesty above all things--he could not allow a rogue or a stray to join them, only to betray them in the end.

"I get the impression that you have a problem with me YooChun, speak of it."

"You know what my problem is," YooChun snarled, his voice deep and vicious. "You make us look like fools every time you go out and romp with that blood sucker! The other packs are talking about it, they know it, we're a laughing stock among them!"

YunHo didn't look the least bit fazed by this.

"When did you start caring about what other werewolf's thought of us?" YunHo's voice was placating, but YooChun had struck a nerve.

"I don't, but this illicit affair the two of you have is putting us in danger! HeeChul is most displeased, he wants to speak with you, your old friend."

Junno looked amazed. HeeChul was the oldest turned werewolf among them. YunHo and him had been friends once, back when YunHo was still a teenager and untainted by the curse. YunHo embraced him when all others turned against him, and HeeChul swore to him that he would never turn him; however a werewolf is never in their right mind, especially on the night of a full moon; YunHo got careless one moon filled night and it had been HeeChul who had cursed him. The betrayal was too strong, and the two friends became bitter enemies and went their separate ways. HeeChul still loved YunHo so and took it upon himself to watch over his old friend from the shadows and protect him. It had been HeeChul who had brought YooChun and Junno to YunHo's side, so that he wouldn't be alone.

"The back-stabbing, curse bringer wishes to see me, over my dead body will I ever give him that satisfaction!" YunHo growled, his hazel eyes seeming to darken to that of chocolate.

"You don't have a choice, you either come to him, or he'll come to you, either way this thing between you and that Head vampire has to end!"

"Who are you to tell me what I should and should not do!?" YunHo demanded, his muscles flexing as he went onto the offensive. If YooChun intended to fight him, it was a fight he would not win.

"Will the two of you please calm down," Junno intercepted before the two started going at it. "The two of you fighting isn't going to solve anything, all you'll accomplish is leaving each other broken and bruised, and everything will be the same as it was before." Junno fixed his gaze on YunHo.

"Either way it goes Alpha, you're going to meet with the Alpha Heechul, and your doomed love affair with the Head vampire JaeJoong, will end." Junno gripped YooChun's shoulder and pulled him away towards the direction of the Slippery Creek. YunHo was beside himself with rage, the sharp points of his teeth bared. His own members threatened his relationship with JaeJoong, his only friends, and that didn't sit right with him. If they forced him to make a choice, he would not be able to go against them, he was their leader, and he valued trust, honesty and most importantly friendship above all else. YunHo closed his eyes, and bowed his head.

"He's been sleep all night,"

"I know..."

"Please! Please--don't kill me! I don't want to die!"

Junsu and ChangMin exchanged glances. The little runaway they had picked up a few minutes before they arrived at their mansion and after they fed was no older than sixteen years old. ChangMin had nearly lost his temper and broken her neck when she scratched his face, marring his smooth pale skin for a few seconds before it healed itself over. ChangMin did not like being touched in any kind of way, and only tolerated such gestures from JaeJoong and Junsu.

"ChangMin, quiet her down, I'm going to go rouse our father." Junsu gave the shaking girl a quick smile flashing his fangs and then disappeared from sight. After seeing Junsu's fangs, the girl went into hysterics. ChangMin irritated enough with the flailing and screaming girl grabbed her chin and forced her to face him, her dark eyes were wide and terrified.

"What's your name?" ChangMin asked, his voice soft.

"Mei--Meilin...please, please, don't hurt me!"

"I'm not going to hurt you," ChangMin lied. "I just want you to calm down."

Meilin slowly but surely calmed herself down enough to at least be rational. ChangMin smiled at her.

"That's better, now I want to ask you a question, are you OK with that?" She nodded her head, her eyes filling with tears.

"What do you want to be when you grow up?" ChangMin asked.

Meilin looked confused for a second, but answered: "A dancer..."

ChangMin slowly released his grip on her chin, and put a little space between them. Meilin was slightly dirty, and was wearing a thin pink T-shirt, with some obscure anime character on it, a pair of short black shorts, and a pair of black laced boots. ChangMin snapped his fingers; a slow, melancholy instrumental piece began to play.

"I want to see you dance, will you dance for me?"

A tear slipped free from Meilin's eye, but she nodded her head in the affirmative.

"I can do all types of dances," she said her voice shaky, "but my favorite as always been interpretive."

Junsu looked amused when he returned to see the girl they had kidnapped, dancing rather elegantly and smoothly to Beethoven's Moonlight Sonata. JaeJoong was shaking as if he had a fever against him, but he managed to lift his head when he heard the beautiful music, his eyes landing on the girl, who was twisting her body to and fro, looking like a neglected crystal doll. Junsu led JaeJoong over to ChangMin, whose back faced them.

"ChangMin, I thought I told you to sedate her, JaeJoong is very weak and he must feed."

Junsu's breath caught in his throat when ChangMin turned and he saw the blood tear on his face.

"It's like I'm watching my mother all over again," ChangMin's voice was incredibly soft, almost inaudible.

Junsu's expression didn't change. "If you aren't comfortable going through with it ChangMin, I can do it myself."

ChangMin shook his head. They waited until Meilin was through, and then ChangMin approached her. He gently took her wrists and pulled her into his body, he brushed his lips against her ear: "Thank-you," He whispered. "My mother wanted to be a dancer too..." ChangMin sunk his fangs into her neck, but didn't take too much blood, just enough so it wouldn't hurt when she died. JaeJoong kneeled down beside her body, and leaning over her, drained her. ChangMin exited the room.

"I don't like seeing you in this state JaeJoong, but I suggest you pull yourself together, your brother has decided to pay you a visit."

JaeJoong felt sick all over again, his brother was the reason why he was a vampire now.

"I understand." JaeJoong replied simply. "I want to rest now."

"Of course, father."

ChangMin returned once they were gone, and kneeled down beside Meilin's dead body, reciting a silent prayer.

He closed her eyes.

The Prestige Academy for Boys

2008-08-28T21:40:20Z

The Prestige Academy for Boys
Previously Titled: Choir Boys
Pairings: YooSu, YunJae, MinJun
Length: Chaptered
Previously Chaptered: Eight.
Rating: R
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own the characters featured.
Synopsis: Junsu’s father suspects that he might be homosexual so he sends him to an all boys school to straighten him out--unbeknownst to him the school that he sends his son to isn’t what it seems and Junsu as well as the other boys he befriends finds out that true horror doesn’t only exist in movies.

His hair was a nice chestnut brown, that curled softly around his face and neck. He was about a foot taller than me, with a gangly body, and warm brown eyes. He also had the most beautiful smile I had ever seen.

(I didn't know what would become of me when my father stumbled across Sun-tae's letter that day. I walked into my room expecting to change out of my uniform and go out to play soccer with my friends. My dad sat on the edge of my bed, his face twisted in fury and disappointment; Sun-tae's letters scattered across the floor around him. I didn't get a chance to say good-bye to him, or any of my friends, my father sending me away to The Prestige Academy for Boys, almost immediately afterwords. I'd be in this school until I was eighteen, and by then, I'll be making my own choices. I had no intention of ever seeing my father again.)

Park YooChun was his name, and he was a year older than me. He seemed nice enough, but he didn't really talk much and always wore long shirts even on blistering hot summer days. I had been in this school for a month, and as far as I was concerned no one else mattered but him. I didn't need anyone else. He talked to me, and comforted me when I needed him too, and never asked questions or tried to pry his way into my life. He was like a silent Angel, hovering over me.

My father sent me to The Prestige Academy for Boys, to straighten me out and make me a man. It didn't seem to be going according to his plan, since I had fallen in love with YooChun. I had never been in love with Sun-tae, nor did I have feelings for him. When he kissed me that day, after having lured me behind the school, I felt something change inside of me. I became a new person that day, more self-aware. I had Sun-tae to thank for that, even if he'll never know. YooChun was that somebody I needed, YooChun was the one for me.

"It's getting pretty late, I think we should head to bed." YooChun had an incredibly deep voice for someone who was only fifth teen, and it always sent shivers up my spine. I nodded my head and closed my textbook, rubbing my eyes because they ached from two hours of non-stop reading. YooChun stood across from me, his covers thrown off his bed, his white sheet pulled back. He made to lift up his shirt, but paused:

"Junsu, could you please turn off the light?"

I shrugged and climbed off the bed to do just that. I was used to this, though I couldn't understand why YooChun insisted on changing in the dark. I didn't have the courage to ask him either, afraid of the answer. To keep from staring over at YooChun I proceeded to pull out my nightwear, and place it neatly on my bed. As my eyes adjusted to the dark I made to remove my clothes and put on my pajamas, having grown use to changing in the dark thanks to YooChun.

"YooChun, if you don't feel comfortable changing in front of me, you can always go in the bathroom." I suggested.

"I know," he responded, his voice quiet. "I don't like being alone."

This was new; although it does explain why YooChun always insists I stand by the bathroom door when he's inside. He leaves it cracked and tells me to hum or sing, until he's finished. It always made me curious as to why YooChun insisted we always be together, he never wanted us apart. This thrilled me, because I was in love with him, and if he didn't have any complaints about us spending unhealthy amounts of time together, in or outside our shared room, than neither would I. At the same time, YooChun never showed any indication that he went for me in that way, everything we did together, from walking to studying in one anothers presence was completely platonic. I doubt that YooChun has caught on to my affections for him, because I hide them so well, but sometimes it makes me wonder if YooChun is hiding his feelings from me as well.

"You don't?" I ventured, turning to face him, he was slipping his nightshirt on over his head.

"I don't like to be alone either." YooChun looked over at me, his curly brown hair falling heavily into his eyes. He smiled at me. I was thankful for the darkness in that moment, as a light blush ran across my cheeks and nose. I quickly turned away. Lifting my shirt up and over my head, I reached down to pick up my nightshirt to put it on and paused. A hand print could visibly be seen in the fabric. I stared at it for a second, wondering how it got there, because I know I hadn't done it. I leaned over and pressed my own hand into the print and gasped as it was a perfect fit, it was also warm.

"Junsu?"

I jumped, and jerked my hand away.

"Yes?" I said, not removing my eyes from my shirt.

"I want to tell you something that I've never told anyone," I felt him walking towards me, and quickly grabbed my nightshirt to cover my bare chest. My heart was hammering in my chest, at what YooChun was going to reveal to me. The mysterious hand print already forgotten. I turned around to face him, YooChun didn't stop until he was close enough to me that we were breathing the same air.

I held my breath.

"I can trust you, right?" He asked, his brown eyes seeming to burn. I nodded my head. He lifted up his shirt, my eyes having adjusted to the darkness, I could see clearly the cuts along his arm, and the old wounds of his slashed wrists.

"YooChun!" I couldn't stop myself, was he crazy!?

"Don't freak out, I haven't cut myself in a long time." He placed his hands on the sides of my face. "My parents sent me here because they thought I wasn't good enough for them. They believed that this school would shape me into their likeness, but it only made me rebel more." His hands dropped down to my shoulders, "I began cutting myself a few months after I got here, the flow of blood on my skin giving me such a high... to me nothing felt better. I didn't do it often, just when things became too much." YooChun paused, his gaze becoming probing.

"It got worse when my room mate turned up dead, and everybody thought I had done it, I tried to kill myself." He held up his wrists, the healed skin a stark white against his tan skin. "I wasn't successful."

"W--what made you stop?" I asked.

YooChun stared directly into my eyes at this point, his right hand coming up to stroke my cheek.

"You."

I was shocked speechless.

"You seem so pure Junsu, and I didn't want to taint you with my dirty secret. I wanted to be better for you." I felt tears sting my eyes, and didn't know what to do when YooChun leaned towards my face.

"Why do you insist on keeping your new friend from us?" JaeJoong asked, taking the vacant seat next to YooChun on the bench outside.

"I'm not," was Yoochun's short answer. JaeJoong rolled his eyes.

"You're really in love with him, aren't you?"

YooChun didn't respond. JaeJoong gave his friend a brief smile, and then sobered.

"The anniversary is coming up... Junsu looks a lot like--"

"I don't want to talk about it, the less Junsu knows, the better off he'll be."

"Is that why you won't let us become his freinds? That's pretty selfish YooChun, and stupid. He deserves to know just like everybody else, it'll be to his advantage, to know what to expect."

"He's innocent," YooChun snapped, his voice harsh. "I'll protect him." He stood up and left. JaeJoong sighed.

JaeJoong turned his head once he could see YooChun's curly hair no longer, and focused his attention on the tall dark-haired boy standing by him. JaeJoong reached for his hand and pulled him down next to him. Shim ChangMin was his name, and he was a new student at The Prestidge Academy for Boys just like Junsu was. ChangMin was tall with a jet black bowl cut, the bangs falling heavily into his dark brown eyes. He had a slim figure and a golden brown tan, from helping his father out on his farm.

"You all right Min-ah? No one has been messing with you, right?" asked JaeJoong as he smoothed his fingers over ChangMin's knuckles. ChangMin shook his head, staring straight ahead at nothing in particular.

"I'm fine, JaeJoong-hyung, really."

JaeJoong nodded his head, excepting that as the truth. He was never one to pry.

Later on that day, before dinner in YooChun and Junsu's shared room, Junsu took it upon himself to ask YooChun a question that had been bothering him for quite some time.

"YooChun, don't you have any friends?"

YooChun was looking in the tiny oval mirror that hung on the wall in the center of their shared room. He was pulling idly on his brown curls, a contemplative look on his face.

"I guess I do, you're my friend."

"I know that... I mean besides me."

"You want to talk to other people besides me all the time, am I right?" YooChun's voice was not accusatory in the least.

Junsu bit down on his bottom lip. "You make it sound like a bad thing, I just thought it would be nice if we interacted with other people. I like being with you YooChun, but don't you get lonely sometimes?" Junsu who had been staring down at his hands as he said this, looked over at YooChun who was very still. YooChun's next breath came out very slowly, as he stared at Junsu from the mirror. A dark shadow loomed over him from behind, practically wrapping itself around Junsu's oblivious body.

"Junsu--" YooChun's voice had gotten considerably deeper, "come here."

"Are you all right YooChun? You sound strange." Junsu asked, feeling the hairs standing up on the back of his neck.

"Just, come here, and move slowly." YooChun reiterated, his heart rate increasing.
Junsu was starting to freak out, but was afraid to ask YooChun why he was suddenly acting so weird. He moved slowly off the bed, and made his way towards YooChun who grabbed his wrist and pulled him into his body.

"YooChun--"

"You want to meet my other friends?" YooChun asked before Junsu could get a word in edgewise.

"I--I do, if that's all right with you."

"It is." YooChun said, his brown eyes flitting over to Junsu's now empty bed.

YunHo ran his fingers along the hair on the nape of JaeJoong's neck, and sat himself down beside him.

"I always know it's you YunHo, you don't have to do that, every time."
YunHo shrugged, and started piling potatoes onto his plate.

"Have you talked to YooChun," YunHo started, "he stopped eating with us when he got that new room mate of his."

"I did. I think SiWon's sudden 'accidental' death traumatized him, and now he's on some mission to protect Junsu."

"It wasn't any accident, he was deliberately choked to death." YunHo looked over at JaeJoong, giving the other boy a level stare. "Junsu? You say his name like you're familiar with him, know something I don't?"

"I tell you everything," JaeJoong waved off. "I just like Junsu, and I don't like how YooChun has chosen to keep him in the dark about everything, it could prove to be dangerous."

"He's innocent, but he looks a lot like--"

"I know," JaeJoong intercepted. "He's a target, the main one."

"I think YooChun knows that, but they're safer together, that's why he's been sticking to him like glue."

JaeJoong gave his room mate a smile and looked across the table at ChangMin and his quiet room mate Junno. ChangMin had stopped eating and was looking over JaeJoong's shoulder at someone; JaeJoong turned his head to see YooChun and Junsu walking down the aisles, and towards them. JaeJoong noticed the dark look on YooChun's face and bit his cheek.

"... strange things are beggining to happen," ChangMin whispered.

Junno used his fork to tap the table, YunHo looked up and stared around the cafeteria. He touched JaeJoong's shoulder, and JaeJoong nodded. The air inside the cafeteria had shifted, an ominous telling.

YooChun and Junsu finally arrived and quickly took their seats, close together.

"Hey YooChun, long time no see." YunHo greeted, his brown eyes had darkened to chocolate.
YooChun locked gazes with him, neither blinked.

"I apologize, I just had a lot on my mind." He turned to Junsu, effectively breaking eye contact with YunHo. "This is my new room mate Xiah Junsu, Junsu these are my only friends: Kim JaeJoong, Jung YunHo, Shim ChangMin and Taguchi Junnosuke, but just call him Junno." Junsu looked a little nervous, but managed to nod to each of them.

...whispers broke out, it seemed like every boy present was talking in unison, a crescendo of sound.

"He's looks just like--"

"..so similar, they look just a like!"

"...his twin."

"He's cursed!"

"...his ghost."

"It's come back to haunt this school!"

"...kill us all!"

Junsu didn't know what to do, everyone was staring at him and whispering heatedly back and forth to one another, pointing at him. Junsu moved closer to YooChun, feeling anxious.

"YooChun what's--" Junsu was cut off as every plate and bowl and cup and piece of silverware lifted into the air, and began to sail through the air. The entire cafeteria went into hysteria. YooChun grabbed Junsu's arm and pulled him to the ground, just as a pair of chopsticks flew over his head, nearly sticking him in the neck. Junsu closed his eyes when he heard someone scream, and then another.

"YooChun, Junsu, we have to get to the doors!" JaeJoong shouted over the noise. YunHo had one arm around his waist, an pulled JaeJoong back, when a random boy ran pass, had he not he would have tripped over JaeJoong's hunched body. ChangMin and Junno had crawled towards them from under the table, their hands clasped. The six friends stood up in near unison and working to stay together, rushed towards the double doors of the cafeteria; alarms and screams and shattered plates and bowls and cups clashing and sounding around them. They made it through the doors losing their balance and falling onto the floor in the safety of the corridor. The cafeteria doors slammed shut, suddenly, with a loud bang. ChangMin covered his ears when he heard the boys still trapped inside screaming and banging helplessly on the doors. Junno wrapped his arms around him.

Junsu was shaking, his eyes wide in fear.

"YooChun, what's going on?"

YooChun rose to his knees, his gaze falling on JaeJoong and YunHo who were staring at the closed doors of the cafeteria, their expressions distressed and resigned. YooChun let out a breath of sigh, and gripped Junsu's trembling fingers.

"It's begun."

On A Bridge [YunJae One-shot]

2008-06-09T03:02:57Z

On A Bridge
Length - One-shot
Pairing - YunJae (Past/Broken), JaeJoong/Ayumi (Established), YunHo/OC (Implied), YooSu (Friendship), Min.
Rating - PG
Warning - Angst
Author - Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer- I Own Not.
Summary - ...If you say good-bye to a friend on a bridge, you will never see each other again. JaeJoong wished he could turn back the hands of time, but it was too late.

"I'm getting old," JaeJoong murmured as he dropped the heavy brown box down on the floor and rubbed his hand across his lower back, which was at the moment rippling with pain. His best-friend YooChun made his way inside the room, managing to kick the door the rest of the way open as he deposited two much heavier looking boxes down on the floor.

"You're officially old when you're fifty Jae, not thirty-five. I keep telling you this, you aren't old yet."

"I certainly feel old," JaeJoong insisted with a slight pout. He leaned over one of the boxes and removing the box cutter from his back pocket he cut it open, "I think this one has all my old photgraphs in it." JaeJoong deduced, but mostly to himself. YooChun indicated that he wanted JaeJoong to toss the box cutter to him, which the other man did before sitting himself down on the dusty attic floor and pulling out a heavy and somewhat worn looking photobook. Solid black was the photograph book, with a trim outlining the words in shimmering gold.

"I don't see why you're locking those photo's away, why don't you pick out a few and hang them up around the house, your wife would like that, she's really into photography." YooChun was saying as he pulled out some of JaeJoong's old clothes from when he was a teenager and the two of them along with three other guy's had shared a dream of making it big, their fashion sense had been terrible though; maybe it was a good thing that they never quite managed it. JaeJoong hummed his agreement as he ran his fingers over the velvet felt of the cover, opening it to the first page.

"Ah, we were really young then..." JaeJoong whispered.

"You think so?" YooChun asked as he dropped what looked disturbingly like a fluffy pink sweater and made his way over to JaeJoong, standing behind his shoulder he smiled. "I was really lanky then, everyone use to think I was gay because of my hair and fashion sense."

"You dressed nice," JaeJoong said absently, running his finger along the side of his pale face. "I always looked like a ghost though, hmm?"

"A sexy ghost!" YooChun joked and laughed when JaeJoong elbowed him. YooChun then sobered up. "Hey, whatever happened to YunHo? I remember the two of you went for a drive and then after that I never saw the two of you together again." JaeJoong stiffened violently, images of that long ago day bursting across his vision like a blurry movie on fast forward. JaeJoong didn't even notice that he had dropped the photobook, until he saw YooChun bent over picking it up a worried look on his face. JaeJoong was aware of the fact that his hands were shaking and shoved them into his pockets so YooChun wouldn't notice, he kicked the box to the side with his foot.

"I'll look through them later, we still have a lot of un packing to do, once that's settled I'll go through the pictures and pull out the one's I want to keep." YooChun just nodded his head. JaeJoong gave him a simple smile, one that didn't reach his eyes and walked out the attic assuming YooChun would follow. YooChun stayed behind, his fingers gripped the photo book tightly. He opened it back up once he could hear JaeJoong's foot-steps no longer and perused the pages stopping at one in particular, one he had never seen, of YunHo--standing solemly with the wind in his hair.

"I really wish I was there Jae, but I'm swamped at work, one of the model's quit on us now we're doing overtime to find a replacement." JaeJoong removed the pink apron from around his waist and hung it up on a hook in the wall.

"It's fine, I'll see you when you get home." He hung the phone up after that. JaeJoong and Ayumi had only been married for two years, the two having met at a photoshoot hitting it off immediatly, they dated for a year and JaeJoong popped the question to her, they had been living in a shared apartment since their marriage but had finally decided to move into a house since Ayumi was under the impression that she was pregnant.

("It isn't normal to feel this way about another man, I don't think so." JaeJoong looked away, not really knowing how to feel about the man's choice of words, was it a rejection? It couldn't be, he hadn't confessed anything. "I see the way you look at me sometimes JaeJoong, sometimes you look at me like I'm the only one there, the only person that matters. I find that it doesn't bother me as much as it should, but I can't say for sure if I can reciprocate your feelings."

"Who said I had feelings for you YunHo? You're just jumping to conclusions, it's natural for a man to look in a certain direction." Even if it is always the direction you are standing. YunHo stared at JaeJoong for a second, and then smiled. JaeJoong looked back at him, wondering if he should smile back, in the end he just looked away. It was moments like these, with the two of them, alone, that YunHo's stares were just too intense to bare.)

JaeJoong was pulled from his daydreaming at a sudden knock on his door, rushing over he opened it to find that there was no one standing on the other side. JaeJoong's brows furrowed for a second and then he stepped out onto his small porch, there was no car parked near his residence; JaeJoong all at once felt a chill go down his spine, someone was there, standing in front of him, but he could not see who or what it was. JaeJoong gasped suddenly, his right hand actually flying up to cover his mouth he was so startled. The phone in his house rung for the second time that day, and for a moment JaeJoong wondered what he should do, eventually he stepped back into his house and closed the door, his heart beating rapidly as he went to answer the phone.

"Hello,"

"Jae? Are you all right?" It was YooChun. JaeJoong let out a sigh of relief and leaned up against the wall cradling the phone against his cheek.

"I'm...I'm fine, I think."

"What do you mean you think? Do you want me to come over?" JaeJoong turned his head and looked at his now closed door. Ayumi wouldn't be home until the next morning and he really didn't want to be alone in his house, but at the same time he didn't want to impose on YooChun and Junsu. Was he just losing his mind?

"I'll come over there, I need to to talk to you." JaeJoong hung up the phone without waiting for a response.

Junsu walked into the livingroom with a tray of tea. JaeJoong was seated rather primly on their livingroom couch, his face pale and every few seconds he would take to biting his lower lip, at this point it was a rather pretty red from being knawed on. Junsu set the tray down in front of his friend and took to pouring some in a nice, small, oval cup. "JaeJoong what happened? You're acting like you seen a ghost." YooChun looked up at the mention of ghost, ChangMin grunting as YooChun's momentary distraction had nearly resulted in him losing his grip on the TV they were carrying.

"I--no, I haven't seen any ghosts but the strangest thing happened to me a little while ago." Junsu was pouring himself, ChangMin and YooChun some tea, though he was still giving JaeJoong his full attention. "I've never told you guys what happened that day me and YunHo went out to 'Star-crossed Lover's' bridge." Junsu was looking at him now, understanding dawning on his face. ChangMin and YooChun made their way back into the livingroom, ChangMin making a beeline to the table, picking up a cup at random and downing it in one gulp.

"Are there any snacks?" He asked while leaning over to refill his cup.

"There should be some cookies in the cabinet--" ChangMin was already walking towards the kitchen before Junsu could finish. YooChun seated himself on the other side of JaeJoong and took his hand, which felt oddly cold. JaeJoong gripped his hand back without being aware of it.

"Do you feel comfortable telling us? I was always under the impression that it was some sort of secret between the two of you, especially considering you never spoke to each other again after that day." Junsu asked.

"Junsu and I seen YunHo a couple of years ago, he told us he'd been travelling a lot and had gotten married to some girl whose name I forget. I think he has kids now too, it's hard keeping track of him since he's always on the move." YooChun continued, his expression pensive. "It was strange because when I brought you up, it was almost as if he didn't know who you were, or he had forgotten. It was very weird."

JaeJoong stared down at his knees. If he admitted to himself, --which he wouldn't-- he had forgotten about YunHo as well. It was like the other man had never existed, like they had never known each other. When YooChun had said YunHo's name it was like a locked box had opened in his heart, spilling out all the secrets it held inside it. How could he have forgotten the most important person in his life? How had YunHo forgotten him? "I wanted to forget him, and I wanted him to forget me." JaeJoong admitted softly. Though it was quiet enough in the small livingroom for the other three to hear him. ChangMin looked confused as he walked out the kitchen a chocolate covered cookie dangling from his lips.

"It was no secret really that me and YunHo were in love with each other," JaeJoong began. He wondered idly where all this was coming from, a lone corner of his mind covered in dust and cobwebs. "I didn't care that YunHo was a boy just like I was, it didn't matter to me, because I loved him and I wanted him to love me too. I had never fallen for a man before, quite like how I fell for him--I was certain we were going to be together..." JaeJoong trailed off, his fingers tightening around YooChun's hand. He had been so sure then. After they had confessed an made love, it seemed like everything would fall into place, YunHo would finally realize how much they were meant to be together.

"We were twenty-three the day YunHo said he was getting married and leaving the world of fame behind to travel the world, and we were twenty-three the last time we saw each other. It's been twelve years and during those twelve years of being seperated from him, I haven't thought about him once."

"What happened?" YooChun asked, his voice anxious and full of melancholy. The tea lay forgotten in front of them and even ChangMin had stopped snacking on his cookies to listen in. "What happened that day, JaeJoong?" JaeJoong took a deep breath, he could already feel the tears burning along the backs of his eyes:

(JaeJoong help up his digital camera a small smile on his face as he stood in front of YunHo's doorstep. YunHo looked a little surprised, ever since he had told JaeJoong that he was getting married, the other man had took to ignoring him, not even answering his phone when he called, or pretending he wasn't there when he had showed up at his house. YunHo wondered if he should be worried that the other man was simply waving his camera at him instead of throwing it at him--he stepped out and closed the door behind him.

"Jae, did you want something?"

"Yeah, I wanted you to come somewhere with me."

"You're not going to kill me are you?" YunHo joked. JaeJoong rolled his eyes, then reached for YunHo's hand, a spark of electricity occured between them and they spent a few seconds gazing, a little shocked, into the other's eyes. JaeJoong dropped YunHo's hand and smiled weakly.

"Come on, I've always wanted to go to 'Star-crossed Lover's' bridge with you."

"That's awfully romantic JaeJoong," YunHo murmured as he followed the other man to his car, "did you walk over here?"

"I had YooChun drop me off, come on!" He said opening the passenger's side door and climbing inside.

A dark sea stretched out underneath them, the air windy and chill. This was a special place for ill-fated lover's, or so YunHo had read. No one really used this bridge, so unless a couple was here, it was mostly deserted. YunHp marveled at the fact that it was only him and JaeJoong, with the sky above them and water below them. YunHo wondered if they would ever get another oppurtunity to be alone together like this, something deep inside of him told him that they would not. YunHo jumped when he heard the flash, followed by JaeJoong's unique laughter. "You looked great standing there like that, I couldn't resist." JaeJoong said as he walked towards the other man.

"Why'd you bring me here Jae? I know it's not because you wanted us to take pictures together." YunHo's voice sounded sad to his ears and he couldn't really understand why. JaeJoong stared off into the distance a ponderous look on his face.

"I read," JaeJoong began his voice oddly clear. "That if you say good-bye to someone on a bridge, you and that person will never meet again." YunHo felt like someone had struck him in the gut, inwardly, outwardly he showed no reaction. It was quiet for a long while after that and then YunHo said:

"Is that what you want?"

JaeJoong smiled, a wistful smile. "Let's take a picture!" JaeJoong didn't wait for a response just went to set his camera up, once it was sat, he timed it for thirty seconds and rushed back over to YunHo. They stood side by side, then all at once JaeJoong took YunHo's hand intertwining their fingers and motioned for YunHo to smile at the camera, which he did, but YunHo was certain that it was the fakest smile he had ever smiled. His heart was churning in agony and he wondered how long he would be able to conceal it. JaeJoong let go of his hand, and went to put away the camera stand, he looked strange to YunHo when he reapeared, his digital camera dangling around his pale neck.

"You didn't answer my question Jae, is that what you want?"

"I think I'm curious," JaeJoong said instead. "Or it could be that I don't want to feel this pain anymore, of wanting something I can't have."

"Jae--"

"You'll be able to make it home right?"

YunHo's brows furrowed, his lips turning down in a frown. "What are you talking--" YunHo was cut off by JaeJoong's lips pressing against his own, YunHo wondered if he should pull away, but in the end decided not too. He grabbed JaeJoong's shoulder's and crushed the smaller man against his body, kissing him deeply and surely. When they seperated, JaeJoong had tears in his eyes. "Jae..." YunHo whispered his voice full of regret.

"Good-bye YunHo." JaeJoong said an odd sort of finality in his voice. YunHo touched JaeJoong's cheek, his hand lingering.

"Good-bye JaeJoong." YunHo's hand dropped down to his side and without another word he walked away from JaeJoong, towards where his car was parked. JaeJoong watched him, wanting so desperatly to take back what he said--when he could see YunHo no longer he knew it was too late, he had gotten what he wanted, he would never see YunHo again.)

"Oh Jae," Junsu said his voice sounding choked. "That's so sad, why would you want something like that?"

"I knew I would never get over him otherwise, the pain of not having him was just too much, I wasn't certain if it would work, but in the end it did. After awhile I forgot all about YunHo and eventually moved on with my life, I don't regret it, it was for the best." JaeJoong sighed. "I never thought I'd ever tell you guy's this, I've held it locked in my heart for twelve years, but something strange happened to me today--I heard a knock at my door and went to answer it, but no one was there...but I could feel him, it felt like YunHo was right there standing in front of me."

"Does this have anything to do with me bringing him up?" YooChun asked, his voice deep.

"I think so, but it's OK. I have a feeling he'll fade away again."

"Did you really want that?" ChangMin asked, "never seeing YunHo-hyung again, are you really all right with that? The two of you were very close, it just doesn't make sense."

"I wondered myself Min-ah, sometimes I wish I could turn back the hands of time and take back what I said. I wish I would have went after him instead of letting him walk away, but then I thought, he's going to walk away from me anyways, I wouldn't have been able to stop him, it was inevitable." JaeJoong allowed himself a small smile. "I'll always love him though, I may not remember this or him, but I know I will."

"He's really handsome Jae," Ayumi said as she took in the picture of the good-looking man with the windswept hair, he looked like a man who had just been overcome with a great revelation, one that saddened him terribly. "Is he a friend of yours? How come you've never told me about him?" JaeJoong walked over to her and glanced at the picture a blank look in his eyes.

"I'm not sure."

Ayumi shrugged and walked off into the kitchen, yelling over her shoulder that she was about to cook dinner. JaeJoong stared at the picture, his eyes roaming over the man's face. He reached out his right hand and touched it, such a feeling of nostalgia overcame JaeJoong, but he couldn't understand why. The feeling left him once he removed his hand, never to return.

Though I don't really write fanfiction anymore, I'm still going to be writing one-shots every once in a while when inspiration hits me. This is actually based off a Old Wive's Tale, where if two friends say good-bye on a bridge they'll never see each other again, it was very sad to me and I decided to write a YunJae one-shot in honor of it.

kawaiineyo

sent from heaven

2008-04-25T00:59:59Z

...sent from heaven
Pairings: YunJae
Length: One-shot
Rating: PG-13
Warning: Deathfic
Disclaimer: Do not own DBSK...sadly.
Summary: after he was gone yunho knew he had been sent from heaven...

Sent From Heaven...

i sighed as i woke up to another morning all alone, i stretched my arm out and ran my fingers over the empty space along the sheets, gripping the white in my hands and trying not to choke on my tears. i was a man, and men don't shed tears--not so easily.

(turning over i found my nose pressed against the thick mass of your hair, i breathed in the scent of your shampoo and for some reason i felt like i was flying. you shift against me, letting out a little content breath of sigh.

"yunnie-ah?"

"yes?")

i can't cook. i think to myself as the smell of burnt eggs waft into my nose, making my eyes burn. i pick up the skillet by the handle and i fling it across the kitchen, it crashes down onto the floor; eggs and grease splatter over the floor and the cabinets--but i dont care, and my hand sort of stings. because it's not the same, because dammnit! i can't cook and i never fucking could, but that didn't matter because i had you--who could do anything.

my fist clenches at my side. ("big boys don't cry") and i walk over to the sink, my whole body numb and wired at the same time. i turn on the water and watch the translucense cascade into the sink, and feel as if my heart has popped out from my mouth, the red of it bleeding into the swirling silver water--down the drain, lost forever.

("hmm--it smells good in here boo?" you laugh. i walk over and grab your slim (woman-like) waist and kiss the back of your smooth pale neck. you lean against me humming deep in your throat--the vibration's of it thrumming through your body.)

the first time i laid eyes on you was in a dark club with flashy lights and cheap dance music, but i didn't mind the place too much--because i needed to unwind, and this place amongst these average everyday people was just the place i needed to be--to blend in like a chameleon, or some such thing. yoochun my good buddy threw his arm around my neck a cigarette dangling from his lips, his brown eyes bright and dancing like some lonely tap dancer.

"i want to get drunk, so drunk i do stupid shit--shit i wouldn't do if i wasn't so drunk off my ass!" i laugh. he was a great guy, but he was a sad guy. i never could understand him, he was like a mystery--always with his swift smiles and slurred words. he looked away from me the smile somewhat slipping off his face. removing the cigarette from his lips he blew out the smoke puffing in front of his face and then dispersing. "maybe i'll see him again you know?" ("he'll come back yunho, i'm sure of it. love always comes back.")

"i'm sure he will too yoochun." he's dead. is what i wanted to say, but i didn't have the heart. yoochun disapeared after that, his slim body dipping into the crowd and disapearing. i felt my mood dipping and wondered if i should just leave and call yoochun when i got back to my apartment. ("i really wanted to stay, but then my head started hurting...") before i could make that decision however i caught sight of you, dancing slowly to perhaps some tune in your own head, because i couldn't possibly see anyone dancing to the cheap watered down techno pulse they had booming over head.

i had to get nearer. your eyes were closed, your black eyelashes long against the pale kiss of your skin. 'i wanna be the one who you believe in your heart is sent from (sent from heaven)' i felt my breath catch in my throat as i listened to your voice sing these words with such heart-breaking intensity. i felt like i was the only one who could hear you, the only one who cared too: 'there's a piece of me who leaves when you're gone, because you're (sent from heaven)'.

tears burned along the backs of my eyes and then you opened your eyes and we stared at one another.

("I think i'm in love with you!"

"you're crazy, we just met--you can't possible be in love with me." i blocked your path, one head phone was dangling from your ear and i took it between my fingers, you watched me with cool black eyes as i put it back into your ear. "sing that song again, i want to hear it--sent from heaven.")

i press my forehead against the tiled wall of my bathroom, my eyes closed the warm water spilling over my hair and sliding down my back. i want to drown, i want to just drown in my sorrow--because i've tried living without you and i can't. pulling back, i tilt my head back and stare up at my ceiling. "jaejoong..." i whisper to the air, my eyes filling with tears and i can't blame it on the water falling overhead.

("ah! yunnie-ah!" you gasp, as i push inside of you, your arms locking around my neck, your teeth biting into my shoulder. your skin is slick against my hands and i hold you tighter because i don't want to lose that grip that i have on you--you move your head back and stare into my eyes, your eyes so dark and deep, the water falling over your face making you look more beautiful than anything i had ever seen before. "i love you!" you breath and then you're kissing me, hard and deep--my heart is filling full to burst.)

yoochun walked into the house. ("i'm on my way over, we can go together.") he looks at my face and without prompt he wraps his arms around me and pulls me into his embrace. i stiffen and then relax, but i don't return the hug. "they'll come back," he whispers. "love always comes back."

("you can't leave!" i shout, you pause at the door and turn around, your eyes burning.

"why not!? so you can continue to ignore me, and hurt me without realizing it! i can't take it anymore yunho!" you shout back, choking on your own suppressed tears. i walk towards you and grab your arms shaking you, because this is all crazy.

"i love you!" i exclaim because i do, because it's so true. "i've never loved anyone more!" a lone tear slips free and trails down your cheek and you crumble into my arms like a puppet whose strings have been cut--and you whisper something like good-bye to me, but i can't hear you, because i don't want too.)

"it was raining that day," i say softly yoochun's cheek pressed against my own, his body still and his breathing slow. "it was raining hard, i remember it because it had rained all day long." yoochun pulled back and stared into my eyes, i wondered if he was going to cry, but if he was, he held it in for the time being. i turned my head and stared at a point in the distance--my heart dissolving in my chest.

("no! no! god jaejoong!" i screamed as i felt you take your last breath in my arms. i thought that if i had gotten to you in the right time, i could save you, you would be fine. ("i'm going to kill myself yunho, i can't live without you--i can't!") your blood spilled over my hands, your lips a cold blue and your eyes closed forever. "why did you do this? how could you leave me--?" i pressed my lips against your forehead and closed my eyes, there was nothing left in reality for me--i thought that maybe if i kept my eyes closed long enough, when i opened them again this would all be a dream.)

i placed my drink back down on the table and stared across the table at yoochun who was staring out the window, a tiny wistful smile playing on his lips. his expression made me curious: "what are you thinking?" i asked, running my finger along the rim of the glass, my body feeling light after downing three shots. yoochun answered without looking at me.

"did you ever think that jaejoong was sent from heaven?" i frowned a little, not knowing what yoochun meant by that. i stared down at my glass.

"sent from heaven huh?" i murmured ("i want to be the one who believe in your heart is sent from (sent from heaven) in the next instant i was smiling sadly to myself and felt like crying, because i was a broken man, all alone in the world. i had lost the only person who ever mattered to me--this special connection we had, severed like a thin string. i never thought one could feel like dying, or that someone could hurt so much that their heart could literally break in two pieces or a thousand tiny shards of red.

"i did, i really did." i finally answered wiping away the tears before they could fall. yoochun placed a hand on my arm and squeezed. i looked up at him and saw that his eyes were bright, bright with tears.

"i wanna be the one who you believe in your heart is sent from (sent from heaven), a piece of me leaves when you're gone, because you're (sent from heaven)..." i stared up at the ceiling as i replayed the song over and over again, the song that i heard from your lips the first time we met in that dark club. you were meant for me--i could see that you were looking for love that night--i could see that you were looking for someone sent from heaven.

kawaiineyo

in my diary... [Part III]

2008-02-25T03:26:57Z

in my diary…
Pairings- JaeHo. JaeChun. JaeMin.
Length- (2/5)
Author- Kawaiineyo
Rating- R
Warning- Cheating Jae. SERIOUSLY. Abuse. Language. Sex. Angst
Disclaimer- I don’t own, the characters that is!
Summary- It wasn’t that he was confused; it was that he couldn’t choose. Written for sisowath

[...I] [...II]

What am I going to do?

I’ve been taking the pills like ChangMin said, it’s been a week and I have yet to see any significant change in my weight, but I haven’t been feeling so tired and sick, so that’s a relief.

I want to see Chunnie so bad, but YunHo’s been in a sour mood lately and I don’t really want to risk it. I talk to him whenever I can on the phone, but it isn’t enough I hope I’ll be able to see him soon.

JaeJoong stared down at the words in his notebook despondently and wondered why he even bothered writing in the thing, but he just needed to get his thoughts out somehow. JaeJoong rubbed his hand over his eye and let out a sigh, placing the end of the pen in his mouth he bit lightly on the end of it and wondered how he was going to rephrase what he had just wrote:

ChangMin’s pills seemed to have somewhat done the trick, though I still feel like crap and I’m not gaining any weight. I’m hoping that YunHo comes home from work in a good mood, though he’s been pretty upset the last few days. He just comes home and goes straight to bed, I should feel relieved that he isn’t taking his anger out on me-but I don’t know, I still feel uneasy--

JaeJoong looked up. The door downstairs had closed with a violent snap enough to send JaeJoong’s heart clattering painfully against his ribcage. JaeJoong’s mind was in a whirl as he quickly pulled up the mattress and stuffed his worn notebook underneath it. JaeJoong walked out the room wringing his hands and biting down nervously on his bottom lip. YunHo noticed him instantly and stormed over to him gripping his hair and pulling his head back.

“This is your entire fault!” He hissed. “If I didn’t have to take care of you, I wouldn’t have to go through any of this!” JaeJoong had tears in his eyes, and he couldn’t possibly understand why YunHo was blaming him. It wasn’t like he had asked to move it with him, he had been forced. “Well? What do you have to say about that?”

“YunHo I--“ YunHo let out a noise of disgust and threw JaeJoong onto the floor. JaeJoong stayed completely still wondering what YunHo was going to do next. YunHo looked around their spacious home for a second and then back down at JaeJoong,

“What have you been doing all day, nothing? This place is a mess and I’m hungry, where’s dinner?”

“YunHo you said you were going to pick something up--“ JaeJoong broke off with a pained grunt as he was kicked rather hard in the side. JaeJoong closed his eyes feeling tears burning along his lashes. JaeJoong felt himself being lifted up roughly and slammed into the nearest wall.

“Why do you have to be so difficult all the time Jae, when are you going to learn to listen.” YunHo slapped JaeJoong in the face so hard it would have sent him to the floor if he hadn’t of been holding his shirt so tightly. “When I tell you to do something I want you to do it!”

“You didn’t…“ JaeJoong gasped tasting blood in his mouth and cried out when YunHo slammed him up against the wall for the second time, his head hit the wall this time and JaeJoong saw stars. YunHo moved away from JaeJoong and JaeJoong fell to the floor holding him self and began to cry softly.

“You’re trying to leave me aren’t you?” YunHo accused. JaeJoong shook his head without looking up. He didn’t know what YunHo was saying, he wasn’t even sure if YunHo knew what he was saying, because nothing he said was making any sense. He complained about having to provide for JaeJoong when he was hardly strapped for cash, and spent more money on his self than he ever had for JaeJoong and all the years that they had been together. And then he complains about the house and dinner, when the house is clean and he had specifically told JaeJoong that morning not to worry about dinner because he was going to pick up something on his way home. And then he accuses JaeJoong of not listening to him, when that’s all JaeJoong does is listen to him, he’d be crazy not too. “I know you are!” YunHo shouted and JaeJoong jumped.

“I’m not YunHo--!”

“Don’t lie!” YunHo raged grabbing JaeJoong’s hair again and pulling him back up by it, he whirled JaeJoong around. “You’ve been planning it all along!” JaeJoong was shaking his head frantically now, trying to push away from YunHo who was shaking him. “I can see it in your eyes.” YunHo let go of JaeJoong and turned away from him storming up the stairs, JaeJoong heard their door slam a second later. JaeJoong stood in the living room, body aching and shaking life a leaf, tears staining his cheeks, and confusion full in his head.

JaeJoong ran into the kitchen and threw up.

in my diary…
CHAPTER THREE
TORN BETWEEN THE THREE PART III

Junsu opened the door after the third knock to see JaeJoong standing on his porch soaked thoroughly from head to toe. Junsu cursed rather colorfully and then grabbing JaeJoong’s arm he pulled him into his house, where he slammed the door closed and told JaeJoong to go to his bathroom immediately and take off his wet clothes. JaeJoong did so without complaint. HeeBon who had been wondering who it was who had knocked on the door walked out the kitchen and let out a little sound of shock at seeing JaeJoong soaked down to the bone.

HeeBon looked over at Junsu.

“I’ll take care of this.” Junsu said shortly his voice rather gruff as he walked pass his wife and up the stairs. Junsu rummaged around in his drawers and pulled out a pair of clean boxers, a pair of grey cotton pajama pants and a white T-shirt. JaeJoong was sitting on top of Junsu’s commode a white towel wrapped tightly around his waist, his dripping clothes in a lonely corner of the bathroom. His long black hair was still dripping, and was plastered around his face curling slightly at the end. JaeJoong’s equally dark eyes were vacant almost dead. Of course this wasn’t the only thing Junsu noticed upon entering the bathroom with a change of clothes. JaeJoong had a hot red hand print across his face, which stood out on his stark pale face like a beacon of light. JaeJoong also had a nasty cut running down the left side of his lip; Junsu guessed it was put there to keep the nasty hand print company. Junsu also noticed the array of bruises along JaeJoong’s back, his arms and his side. JaeJoong knew Junsu was looking him over, but he couldn’t bring himself to care, the whole ordeal tonight with YunHo had made him tired.

“I’m going to call the police,” Junsu stated flatly. That of course got JaeJoong’s attention.

“You can’t Junsu, I told you this is my problem, and I’ll have to deal with it on my own terms.”

“This is ridiculous, HeeBon will clack at you like a Mother Hen is she sees you like this-what do you expect me to tell her? I knew this was going on, but because I’m JaeJoong’s best-friend I decided not to say anything because he told me not too, that’s going to go over well.” JaeJoong shook his head and took the clothes from Junsu’s hands and began to dress himself. Junsu watched him, throwing privacy right out the window.

“I’m not a woman Junsu, how do you think it would go over with the police? They’ll think we just got into a fight and I lost.”

“It’s called assault and battery Jae, especially considering the fact that you didn’t fight back, though you would have been completely in the right, self-defense in all.” Junsu explained his eyes narrowing. JaeJoong finished dressing and gave his friend a weary look.

“Just leave it alone Junsu, this is my problem, I’ll deal with it. YunHo isn’t all that bad, really.”

“Who’re you trying to convince?”

JaeJoong turned away from Junsu and looked at his face in the mirror, wincing at the discoloration and the swelling, the puffiness of his bottom lip, his eyes nearly swollen shut from crying. “I think I’m trying to convince myself,” JaeJoong murmured softly and reached out to touch his reflection. JaeJoong paused mid-way when Junsu came up behind him and wrapped his arms around JaeJoong’s slim waist pressing his forehead in between JaeJoong’s shoulder blades.

“I hate that he hurts you like this, I hate that you do nothing but take it, but I can’t help but think you strong JaeJoong, for enduring it.” JaeJoong closed his eyes feeling his throat constrict and gave way to tears when he felt the wetness of Junsu’s own tears against his back.

JaeJoong had fallen asleep instantly with Junsu lying beside him and running his fingers gently through JaeJoong’s hair, and singing to him softly under his breath. Junsu stared at JaeJoong’s sleeping face, strained yet peaceful and then he leaned down and kissed JaeJoong’s forehead. Junsu wanted to stay with JaeJoong throughout the night, and watch over him like a Guardian Angel, but he knew HeeBon as well as JaeJoong would want him to get some sleep eventually. Junsu pushed him self off the bed and walked out the room, nearly bumping into HeeBon as she was standing right outside the door. HeeBon gave him a sheepish smile.

“I wanted to make sure he was okay, and you.” Junsu took her hand and gave it a squeeze.

“Everything’s fine, JaeJoong’s sleeping right now-I say we join him.” HeeBon nodded and followed Junsu into their bedroom.

JaeJoong awoke slowly later on that night to his cell phone vibrating like crazy on top of the bed side table. JaeJoong had a hard time remembering where he was and why he was in Junsu’s house and staying in his spare bedroom and then memories of yesterday flooded his head and JaeJoong groaned. JaeJoong told himself that if it was YunHo he wasn’t going to answer the phone, but it wasn’t—it was YooChun.

“Chunnie-ah!” JaeJoong exclaimed into the phone, relief flooding his voice. JaeJoong couldn’t believe how happy he was to hear from the other man. “I’m sorry I haven’t been returning your phone calls, I’ve been really busy.” JaeJoong hated the lie even as it left his mouth, but it had become so easy now, so routine.

“It’s no problem Jae, I understand.” YooChun’s voice was soft and reassuring like it always was, “I was wondering if you might be able to come out and see me now, I know it’s a little late, if you don’t want too…” YooChun’s voice trailed off hopefully.

“I don’t mind at all, I’m not at home though-I’m over at a friend’s.”

“I’ll come and pick you then, where does this friend stay?”

JaeJoong didn’t want to leave without telling Junsu thank-you at least and that he would talk to him later—otherwise his friend would just worry himself sick. JaeJoong wrote Junsu out a note and placed it on the bed side table and then went downstairs to wait for YooChun. JaeJoong was glad that it had stopped raining, and he was able to slip on his now dry clothes from yesterday—they had been washed and dried compliments of HeeBon and JaeJoong made sure he thanked her for that. JaeJoong was running his fingers through his hair and staring out the window waiting for that familiar flicker of YooChun’s car.

“Where do you think you’re going?” JaeJoong jumped and then glared at Junsu. “It’s nearly 3:00 o’clock in the morning and you should be resting.”

“I did. I’m about to go though, my ride is coming, I left a note on the dresser in the room.” JaeJoong explained a note of sulkiness slipping into his voice.

“I know I went to check on you and found it. Who’re you leaving with, not YunHo I hope.” Junsu looked like he would physically stop JaeJoong if he said yes. JaeJoong shook his head smiling slightly.

“No. YooChun is coming to pick me; I’m going to spend the rest of the night with him.”

Junsu was giving him a thoughtful look as he walked towards him. “I want to see him,” he stated bluntly. JaeJoong wasn’t going to tell him that he couldn’t. The two friends stood in front of the window waiting for the arrival of YooChun, who pulled up a few minutes later. Junsu opened the door and him and JaeJoong walked out, YooChun opened up his door and climbed out a curious look on his face as he met JaeJoong’s eyes.

“Hello I’m Junsu, JaeJoong’s best-friend.” Junsu held his hand out and YooChun took it smiling a little awkwardly.

“I’m Park YooChun, JaeJoong’s…boyfriend.” He said looking over at JaeJoong for confirmation. JaeJoong just smiled at him and looked away. Junsu observed YooChun a little more than stepped back, his gaze falling on JaeJoong who was staring off into the street. Junsu placed his hand on JaeJoong’s arm; JaeJoong turned his head and looked at him.

“You’ll call me right?” There was warmth in his voice that JaeJoong didn’t miss and he gave his friend a tight hug.

“Of course Junsu, you’re my Angel.” JaeJoong had whispered that last part in Junsu’s ear and then he let him go and went over to the passenger’s side and got in. YooChun waved at Junsu and go back into his car. Junsu watched the car drive off down the street, and hugged himself.

YooChun touched the side of JaeJoong’s bruised face, his expression blank. JaeJoong brought the warm cup of cocoa up to his lips and drunk deeply from it. “I think it’s time you start telling me something JaeJoong; your excuses are running a little thin.” YooChun’s mouth had turned into a thin line, and there was a fire in his eyes that had never be present there before, JaeJoong found that he liked this side of YooChun. “I’m serious, no more lies.”

“You knew I was lying all along and yet you put up with me?” JaeJoong asked.

“I know you’re seeing someone else, I know that this someone else is the one putting these bruises on you, and your lies are covers for him.” YooChun answered.

“I figured you knew,” JaeJoong said as he put his cup of cocoa down on a coaster and turned to face YooChun. “There is someone else, I’ve been with him longer than I’ve been with you, but he isn’t the only one.” JaeJoong noted that YooChun’s blank facial expression didn’t change in the slightest. “I’m also in a relationship with my Doctor.” YooChun turned away from JaeJoong after hearing that, JaeJoong let him.

“I guess I’m not enough for you, neither one of us are enough for you.”

“It’s not that—I don’t really know how to explain it, but I saw something in the three of you, something that I love, something that I still love even under the circumstances, something that I can’t let go of—I’ve fallen in love with the three of you—“

“Even the one who beats you?” YooChun shouted, “how can you love someone like that, I don’t understand you at all!” YooChun stood up. JaeJoong bit down on the side of his mouth, the one that wasn’t split. “And this Doctor, do you love him because he patches you up after it’s all done, your own personal healer with benefits, and what am I, just a quirk, someone you go to, to get away from it all!”

“I love you!” JaeJoong shouted back as he stood up his fists clenching at his sides. “If you can’t see that, I don’t know how else I can prove it to you!”

“Say you only want me; say I’m the only one you’ll ever need—be with me and only me!” JaeJoong was speechless and then he looked away his eyes watering.

“It’s not that easy YooChun—you have to understand.”

YooChun turned his back on him.

“I’ll be gone for a month, I’ll be in Mexico—whatever you decide to do in that time is up to you, but don’t think I’ll be content to play this little game with you once I return.” YooChun turned around and walked over to JaeJoong, and skimmed his hands across his shoulders and down his arms where he lightly linked their fingers. “I’m at that point in my life JaeJoong where I want to settle down, and I want to settle down with you, I can honestly say I don’t want anyone but you.” JaeJoong stared into YooChun’s eyes not really knowing what to say, and then he leaned forward and pressed his trembling lips against YooChun’s. YooChun didn’t respond to the kiss at first, but he soon melted into it and pulled JaeJoong tightly up against him, deepening the kiss, firming it and making JaeJoong gasp and moan into his mouth as he parted the other’s man lips and slid his tongue against and over JaeJoong’s. JaeJoong held onto YooChun’s shirt tightly, savoring this heated and painful kiss between them and hoping that it wouldn’t be their last.

Kawaiineyo

Tiny Hands Left In the Sand

2008-02-22T04:03:03Z

Tiny Hands Left In the Sand
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu, MinJun
Length: Chaptered
Author: Kawaiineyo
Rating: R, M
Genre: Horror/Supernatural
Disclaimer: I do not own, of course.
Summary: …JaeJoong’s little brother is having dreams about the kids in their neighborhood being kidnapped by some faceless assailent…

The door slammed open and a pale, skinny boy ran over to the bed where a much younger boy who looks significantly like him was propped up screaming at the top of his lungs and gripping handfuls of his sheet as if his very life depended on it.

“SeoungWoong!?” JaeJoong shouted frantically and grabbed the younger boy’s shoulders. SeoungWoong’s eyes dilated and he gripped the older boy’s hair, pulling down on it hard. “Ah! Stop it SeoungWoong, it’s just me!” SeoungWoong seemed to come back to him self, though it was a slow process, the other boy winced when the grip on his hair was relinquished he sighed and sat down heavily on the bed pulling SeoungWoong into his chest.

“JaeJoong I’m sorry, I didn’t-” tears began to prickle along his eyes and he wrapped his arms around JaeJoong’s neck. “I had that nightmare again, about the kid stealer! It was awful hyung, it was a girl this time, she was playing alone in her room and she had left the window open…” SeoungWoong pulled back turning his head to look at his already closed window. “Her name was Nadia, she went to my school, and I knew her.” A tear fell from his eye. JaeJoong just stared at his little brother not knowing what to say, he had been having these nightmares for three months straight, they seemed to occur a week after the other, all having to deal with some man he couldn’t see but who kid napped children in their neighborhood.

The door opened and their mother stepped into the room, rubbing at her eyes and pulling hair behind her ears. “SeoungWoong you had a bad dream again?” She asked her eyes searching out JaeJoong’s.

“It wasn’t a dream!” SeoungWoong shouted his fists clenching at his sides. “They’re real!”

Their mother sighed and JaeJoong thought it best if he got SeoungWoong back to sleep immediately, no use waking up their father who would yell at SeoungWoong. “I’ll take care of him Umma,” JaeJoong sighed.

“Are you sure?” JaeJoong nodded. “All right, I’ll see the two of you in the morning, good-night.” She left out closing the door softly behind her. JaeJoong looked back at his brother who was staring at the door an angry look on his face. SeoungWoong then whipped his head around in the next instance and looked at JaeJoong.

“You believe me don’t you hyung?” SeoungWoong sounded so desperate that JaeJoong couldn’t possible tell him that he didn’t.

“Of course,” he said running his fingers through SeoungWoong’s bed head. “You can sleep in my room tonight, huh?” SeoungWoong nodded his head slowly and climbed off the bed, grabbing JaeJoong’s hand and letting his older brother lead him out the room. SeoungWoong did turn and look over his shoulder at his sealed window, he couldn’t help it.

“You look tired,” Junsu observed as he got into the passenger’s seat.

“I am. SeoungWoong had another nightmare,”

“Again?” Junsu asked as if it wasn’t an every week occurrence. JaeJoong nodded his head.

“Apparently this time it was some girl he knew, I’m guessing she went to his school, her name was Nadia.”

“Odd name,”

“Yeah…he was really shook up about it, so I let him sleep in my room, I don’t think he went to sleep, he usually doesn’t when he has those dreams, but I think he felt safer.” JaeJoong knew that he couldn’t make a routine of this, their father wouldn’t really like the thought of him babying SeoungWoong instead of letting him solve his own problems, but JaeJoong couldn’t help it, SeoungWoong was his little brother and it was his duty as his older brother to protect him, even if it meant protecting him from his own dreams.

JaeJoong parked the car along the curb of their friend ChangMin’s house and honked the horn. The taller boy bounced out of his home a minute later, his book bag hanging precariously over his shoulder and a bagel hanging out of the side of his mouth, his face looked a little troubled. “Hey guys,” he started a little breathlessly as he got into the back seat behind Junsu. “Did you watch the news this morning, some little girl named Nadia was kid napped from her home last night,” JaeJoong nearly ran into a tree, and pushed down on the break hard enough to send them flying out the window.

ChangMin who had yet to buckle up his seat belt went flying into the back of the passenger’s seat, smacking his nose on the material.

“Ah!”

“Shit! Min I’m sorry,” thin red lines of blood dripped from his nose, his bagel lay on the floor of the car, forgotten. JaeJoong was aware of his shaking fingers as he looked over at Junsu, who looked just as shaken.

ChangMin grumbled under his breath as he soaked up the paper towel and held it up to his clogged nose, glaring heat at JaeJoong.

“…mind telling me why you tried to kill me earlier?”

JaeJoong sighed as he walked over and began to assist the other boy. “What you said surprised me, I wasn’t expecting it.”

“I know the news was shocking Jae, but not enough for this, what made you react like that?”

JaeJoong sighed. “SeoungWoong had another nightmare, you know the recurring nightmares I told you about,” ChangMin nodded slowly, “well he had another one last night, he was more scared than I had ever seen him, because this time it had been someone he knew, a girl, named Nadia.”

The atmosphere in the bathroom became suffocating as the three boys exchanged uneasy looks. Their stare off was broken when the bathroom door opened, and they all screamed in unison.

YunHo, YooChun and Junno blinked at them in surprise not really knowing what else to do. “You guy’s scared the crap out of us,” Junsu breathed holding his heart and looking like he was going to be sick.

“What are you guy’s doing in here, we didn’t see you in the usual spot so we came looking for you,” YooChun said.

“What happened to ChangMin’s nose?” Junno asked walking swiftly over to where JaeJoong and ChangMin stood; JaeJoong still had the wet paper towel held firmly against ChangMin’s nose, the blood having soaked through most of it.

“It’s a long story,” JaeJoong sighed and he moved back and let Junno take over. “I think you should go see the nurse Min, she’ll be able to stem the flow.” ChangMin nodded his eyes were still slightly wide, but he let the subject drop, they’d discuss it in more detail later. ChangMin and Junno left out the bathroom. “Well we should get to class.” JaeJoong finished as he walked pass YunHo and YooChun and out the bathroom, Junsu hurrying to follow him.

YunHo and YooChun exchanged unsure looks.

JaeJoong sat in class wondering what he was going to say to his little brother once his saw him at home later that day. SeoungWoong had been accurate, he had been right. JaeJoong felt bad for not believing him, even though he had been keeping up with the kidnapping case and the on-going investigation of it. JaeJoong bit his cheek. He couldn’t let SeoungWoong out of his sight; his brother was thirteen so he fit right into the kidnapper’s age range. JaeJoong just wished that the police would get a move on and catch this maniac kid stealer.

JaeJoong tapped his pencil on the desk, worry for his little brother’s safety making it almost impossible for him to concentrate, it was almost as if someone had pressed mute on the teacher’s voice box. JaeJoong looked down at his paper to see how much of the teacher’s notes he had written down, only to nearly scream out in panic when he saw words being written across his paper:

You have to save them, there’s only four left, but they’ll be more-he’s got another target in mind, someone very close to you.

JaeJoong looked up he’s eyes darting around the classroom frantically, no one was paying him any attention. JaeJoong looked fearfully back down at the paper:

You have to believe me, you have to protect them.

JaeJoong wanted to shout out whom, but held his tongue; his heart was beating enough to pop out of mouth if he opened it anyways:

He’s coming after your brother next.

SeoungWoong!

JaeJoong thought his mind reeling. A hand landed on JaeJoong’s shoulder, but JaeJoong hardly noticed too busy staring down at the now blank piece of paper, with just his name written in the top right hand corner.

“Jae come on its time to go,” YunHo said his voice sounding worried; JaeJoong had been distracted all day. JaeJoong grabbed the paper and balled it up, YunHo watched him in utter confusion as JaeJoong flung the paper across the room, not caring about the teacher yelling about littering and complete disrespect. YunHo grabbed JaeJoong’s arm and yanked him out of the classroom, picking up the paper and throwing it away. “What’s going on?” YunHo demanded, blocking JaeJoong’s path as he tried to get pass him.

“I have to get to SeoungWoong’s school, I have to pick him up, I have to keep him close to me I can never let him out of my sight!” YunHo’s eyebrows rose as he tried to process all that he had heard.

“Jae-”

“YunHo please,” JaeJoong said his voice frantic, “if you’re coming with me come, but I can’t explain it to you now, not until I see SeoungWoong and am sure that he’s okay and safe.” JaeJoong pushed pass YunHo and took off down the hallway, YunHo sighed out in confusion and went off after JaeJoong. YunHo could understand why JaeJoong was worried for his brother, he was worried for his little brother as well, the kidnapping’s was coming closer to home and the police still had no leads and no suspect, and the more than a dozen kids that had been kidnapped were still yet to be found either dead or alive.

YunHo also knew there was more to JaeJoong’s behavior than just simple worry for his brother’s safety, and of course he was determined to find out, no matter what the consequence.

SeoungWoong sat by him self in the classroom staring mournfully out the window and thinking about the dream he had had last night and wondering why he had to be plagued with dreams like this. SeoungWoong started a little when he heard laughter close to his ear, he turned his head slowly so as not to alert any of the nearby students. SeoungWoong couldn’t see anything or anyone, who had been close enough to giggle into his ear. SeoungWoong also knew that he hadn’t imagined that sound; he bit his lip and wondered if his sanity was slipping away from him…

“Hey,” came a monotonous voice from right next to him, SeoungWoong jumped and then realized that it was just MoonBin-- when had he walked up? How long had he been standing there?

“YunHo’s brother,” SeoungWoong began a little awkwardly.

“MoonBin,” he replied and then sat down. SeoungWoong watched him his eyebrows rising. “I saw a girl leaning over you,” he said rather blankly. SeoungWoong felt the hair on the back of his neck stand on end. “I recognized her.”

SeoungWoong waited for him to continue, but MoonBin looked content to just stare at him or a point over his shoulder.

“She was laughing, though she didn’t look happy, I believe she just wanted to get your attention.” SeoungWoong looked around them to make sure no one was either listening or paying them any attention, and was thankful no one was, discussing what they were discussing was not a discussion that he particularly wanted to be over heard.

“You saw her?” SeoungWoong asked his voice barely above a whisper.

“You didn’t?”

“Obviously not,” SeoungWoong countered his patience running thin. “I heard her, I thought I was going crazy-who was she?”

“Nadia,” SeoungWoong gasped and his eyes widened.

His dream…

…had been real.

It was no wonder she hadn’t been to school, she was usually one of the first people there, SeoungWoong just didn’t want to jump to conclusions. MoonBin tilted his head to the side gazing at SeoungWoong thoughtfully.

“You know something don’t you, about what happened to her?”

“I-” SeoungWoong started feeling his throat close up in fear. How could he possible tell MoonBin that he had witnessed her kid napping through a nightmare he had had last night? SeoungWoong didn’t like harboring such an important secret, especially if it could save lives and prevent further kid napping, only problem was he always dreamed up the kids while they were being kid napped, meaning he dreamed about them while they were happening. “I do. I just don’t know if I should tell you.”

“I told you that I could see Nadia’s ghost, doesn’t necessarily means she’s dead you know,” MoonBin’s voice sounded contemplative, way too contemplative for a fourteen year old. “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want too, I mean we only know each other because our brother’s are dating, it’s not like we’re friends-though I want us to be.” He smiled then and SeoungWoong blinked at him and then turned his head, feeling a small blush spreading across his cheeks.

“The bathroom isn’t exactly the best place to talk about this,” MoonBin explained as him and SeoungWoong ducked around the hall full of kids going to lunch, he lead SeoungWoong down a deserted flight of stairs and pulled him underneath it, it wasn’t dark, but it wasn’t light either and SeoungWoong felt himself getting the chills as he stared at the shadows stretching across MoonBin’s face. “I’m ready whenever you are.” MoonBin leaned up against the wall after saying that and waited.

SeoungWoong wrung his hangs together and began to pace in the limited amount the space they shared allowed. “I’ve been having these nightmares, recurring nightmares for the past three months, when I had the first one I didn’t think much of it, it wasn’t like I had never had a nightmare before. But they kept occurring, to the point where I could predict when I was going to have one-they balance themselves out weekly, meaning I have this nightmare once every week and it’s always a different person he kidnaps, and it varies, one week he’ll kidnap a boy and in the next he’ll kidnap a girl.” SeoungWoong broke off and looked over at MoonBin who was staring at him intensely.

“So next week it’ll be a boy that he kidnaps,” MoonBin deduced looking away from SeoungWoong and at a patch of darkness. “These aren’t ordinary dreams, especially if you guessed Nadia’s kidnapping correctly; can you reveal anything else from the dreams?” SeoungWoong was speechless for a second, MoonBin sounded like a mini-detective.

“I-well I know it’s a man, but his face is always covered in shadows, he has black hair though! He’s kind of tall, and he’s always wearing black I guess to blend in, since he always does his kidnapping at night. I noticed that he always catches them off guard when their back is to him, he grips them around the waist with one arm and uses the other to cover their mouths so they can’t scream-I think he knocks them out with some sort of chemical.”

“Chlorophyll,” MoonBin murmured as if he had just figured out some complicated formula. “Is that all?”

“All that I can think of, I usually try to forget right after I have them.”

“You can’t do that anymore, there is a reason why you’re having these dreams, with them we may be able to save lives and prevent further kidnapping.”

“Did you not hear what I said? I said I have them while they are happening, not before-and his attacks seem random-”

“There is nothing random about his attacks,” MoonBin cut in, “he picks out his victims and waits for the perfect chance to strike, we can’t let him do that anymore, we have to take the element of surprise away from him.”

SeoungWoong looked incredulous and a little intrigued. “How do you suppose we do this? We can’t tell the police because they wouldn’t believe us, or me.”

“We’ll take matters into our own hands; do you think your parents will let you come over my house this weekend?”

“I don’t see why they would care; I could just come over with my brother.”

“Good, I have some friends I would like you to meet.” MoonBin stepped closer to SeoungWoong and didn’t stop until they were practically nose to nose. “I think we’ll make a good team SeoungWoong,” he said genuinely and he held his hand out, his dark brown eyes seeming to glow. SeoungWoong turned a little red and took his hand.

Nadia hugged her knees up to her chest, the heart printed pajamas she had been wearing the previous day, were filthy in torn, and her nose burned something awful. Nadia pressed her face into her knees and began to sob, fat tears dripping from her eyes and trailing down her dirty cheeks. Where was she? Why was she here? Who had brought her to this place and why? Nadia lifted her head up, her long brown hair had fell out of its pony-tail and fell messily around her face. Nadia looked around the small and cramped room; it was dark, not a window in sight but Nadia could make out the steel door on the other side of the room right across from her, the cold metal of it glinting back at her menacingly as if it was mocking her.

Nadia let out a small squeak of terror when she felt arms wrap around her shoulders, she tried to pull away-- but the other person held her firmly, “please don’t be afraid of me,” the girl by the sound of her voice said into her ear, her voice soft with a slight tremble. “I won’t hurt you.” Nadia was too afraid to speak and jumped violently when two pale figures stood up from the darkness and began to walk towards her, as her eyes adjusted to the dark, she could make out the form of two boys and their hands were linked.

“He’s gotten someone else,” the one on the left said, his face looked serious yet somber, the one on the right had softer features and he was staring down at her in pity.

“Who-who are you?” Nadia choked out.

“We’re the kids that man has kidnapped; you’re the most recent, I and Bae here were kidnapped about a month ago, and the one holding you-Selwyn, was kidnapped the week before, my names Hyo.” Hyo kneeled down in front of her bringing Bae with him; Selwyn was still holding her, her face pressed into Nadia’s shoulder. Nadia found herself relaxing as she realized she wasn’t the only one that she wasn’t alone, but the thought made her sad at the same time-just how many kids had this man snatched?

“Who is this guy, why is he doing this?”

“We don’t know,” it was Selwyn who had spoken as she lifted her head up. “It use to be more then just the three of us-four now that you’re here- but he comes in here sometimes and he takes them away, and we never see them again. I’ve only been here a week but Hyo and Bae have been here for more than a month and they have no clue what he does to them, we don’t know if he ki-kills them or if he lets them go.”

“We know for a fact that he kills them,” Hyo countered his voice filled with a strange finality. “But he’s meticulous about it, I mean he walks in here and seems to size us out, like- ‘which one should I take this time’- it’s strange, because I think me and Bae have been here the longest-he took Selwyn’s friend yesterday-” Selwyn made a soft choking sound. “And now it’s down to the four of us, since he kidnaps once every week-so any of us could be next.” Hyo didn’t sound the least bit afraid as he said it, and Nadia didn’t know whether that scared her or the fact that they were all on a time limit.

“We’ve all been pretty scared,” began Bae whose input had been pretty scarce till up to this point. “He seems to pick out the weakest in the bunch,” he looked over towards Selwyn, “It looks like perhaps me or Selwyn will be next.” Selwyn let out a despairing sob and buried her head in Nadia’s neck-Nadia patted her back soothingly, not really knowing what else to do, she was just as fearful.

“He’s not going to take you anywhere!” Hyo said vehemently. “He’ll have to kill me first!”

“Don’t say things like that Hyo,” Bae scolded as he squeezed Hyo’s hand. They all gasped when they heard the locks on the other side of the door working, Hyo pulled Bae up and they slunk back into the dark corner that they had come from. Nadia and Selwyn grabbed a hold of one another. The door opened slowly, the meager like from the hallway draping ominously over Nadia and Selwyn. A tall, dark and slim man entered the room; he was dressed in a simple black shirt that stretched attractively over his sinewy muscles, and a pair of black slacks and shoes. His long black hair that went a little past his shoulders was tied back in a pony-tail, and he was wearing a mask, a jester’s mask by the looks of it. It shun a off white, with slits for eyes and a wide grinning smile that Nadia was sure would haunt her for the rest of her life.

“It’s looks like you’ve found a friend little girl,” he breathed as he walked towards them holding four plates of steaming food, balanced on both of his arms. Nadia wondered why she didn’t notice it before, but she guessed it was because she was too busy staring at his masked face. “Take this food and eat up, no use starving, huh child?” Nadia made no move to grab the food, but Selwyn did handing Nadia her plate almost desperately. Nadia took it reluctantly.

The Masked Kidnapper looked to be smiling down at her, but Nadia couldn’t tell-- he then turned away from them and walked over to Hyo and Bae who took their food without complaint.

“Very good, so obedient…” he trailed off thoughtfully and then stood erect at his full height, which appeared to tower over the four children like a mountain.

“Eat it down to the very last morsel,” he chuckled lightly and walked out the room closing and locking the door behind him. Hyo placed his food down on the ground with the hand that wasn’t linked with Bae’s and looked over at Nadia and Selwyn.

“We are safe, for now at least, but tomorrow is another day.”

Nadia felt Selwyn shiver beside her and ran her fingers through the girl’s hair to soothe her, at the same time she wished for a miracle…

kawaiineyo

To Smile With The Heart

2008-02-19T03:32:22Z

To Smile With the Heart
JaeHo, YooSu, MinJun
Length: Double-shot
Rating: PG-13, R
Summary: …to love genuinely even though it’s so hard.

Boring…boring… YunHo leaned back in his seat popping muscles in his back that had falling asleep, and letting out a huge yawn that stirred his best-friend YooChun who was passed out next to him, a line of drool slipping down his chin. YunHo noticed this once he had righted himself and his mouth turned down in disgust. He looked to the seat behind YooChun and saw that YooChun’s nerdy boyfriend Junsu was staring straight ahead at the droning teacher his dark eyes a little glassy and hazed, YunHo wondered if the younger boy had fell a sleep with his eyes opened. It was possible.

YunHo glanced over at the clock; they still had a ways to go. YunHo leaned back in his seat running his hands through his hair and wondering why the boring classes always tended to drag on. A glint of silver caught his eye and he turned to his left to see Kim JaeJoong, the schools resident outcast. He was seated right next to the window a smooth plain silver band in his hand, the rays from the pale sun catching on the material and glinting off of it. YunHo watched JaeJoong play with the unremarkable piece of jewelry in his hand an almost wistful look on his face, the whole picture seemed so out of place that YunHo had to lean forward and blink his eyes to make sure that he wasn’t seeing things.

JaeJoong was usually so bad ass, not caring about anyone or anything. YunHo knew that he only came to school because it was something to do; something to pass the time-he took nothing serious and didn’t care about anything. YunHo didn’t know if this observation was factual, but then again JaeJoong had never done anything to refute it either, except now… YunHo watched as JaeJoong placed the silver ring in the palm of his hand and then closed it into his fist holding it in place so tightly YunHo was sure that little crescents would be present once he re opened his hand.

YunHo had told YooChun (after his friend had thoroughly wiped his mouth) that he would catch up with him later. YooChun didn’t seem too worried; he just threw his arm over Junsu’s shoulder and walked them both down the hall that led to the cafeteria. YunHo was relieved to see JaeJoong standing at his locker, the hallway blessedly devoid of students. JaeJoong usually took off during lunch and if he felt like it he came back to finish out the rest of the school day, YunHo found it a little surprising that the boy hadn’t disappeared after his sudden slip in character-but nonetheless glad that he had stayed, for the moment anyways.

“JaeJoong,” YunHo called a little awkwardly. He and JaeJoong had never really spoken to one another, they were really on two different ends of the spectrum when it came to the school clicks they were apart of, YunHo was at the top and JaeJoong was… at the bottom. JaeJoong’s entire body stiffened violently at the call of his name and he slammed his locker door closed, looking over at YunHo his dark eyes burning. YunHo watched with breathless anticipation as JaeJoong recognized who he was and took a step back. YunHo confused stepped forwards, JaeJoong turned and bolted in the opposite direction. YunHo was so shocked by this that he just stood rooted to his spot for a long second, before snapping back to reality and giving chase.

YunHo couldn’t understand why JaeJoong was running from him, he had never done anything to warrant the other boy being afraid of him in fact he didn’t really think JaeJoong was afraid of anybody. YunHo yelped when he was suddenly grabbed and yanked around a corner only to find his back against the wall and an incensed JaeJoong standing in front of him. YunHo forgot how to breath in the first few moments that they stared at one another and then he said his voice rather shaky, “…are you all right?” JaeJoong’s eyebrows rose slightly and his grip loosened somewhat on YunHo’s shirt, YunHo was certain that his question had set JaeJoong a little off-kilter. YunHo wouldn’t praise himself as being a Master of Observation in fact he was pretty much clueless most of the time, but even an idiot would have to notice the wetness that stained JaeJoong’s pale cheeks and how red his eyes were.

JaeJoong took a step back and turned his head away a contemplative look on his face. YunHo straightened fixing his rumpled shirt in the process. He didn’t want to ask JaeJoong if he had been crying, but he seemed compelled too, it was so odd to know that someone so seemingly un-emotional like JaeJoong could possibly shed tears, it made YunHo impossibly curious to know why, and also a little… worried. “I’m not trying to pry, we’ve never even spoken to each other, but is something bothering you? Were you crying?” YunHo hadn’t meant to ask him outright if he had been crying, but it just sort of came out. JaeJoong turned his head slowly to regard YunHo, he then moved towards him. YunHo felt his body tense but he didn’t move even when JaeJoong stepped rather boldly into his personal space.

“Yeah…” JaeJoong answered his voice a soft whisper, he grabbed YunHo’s hand and placed something hard and cold in the center of it. He then leaned into YunHo’s face and kissed his lips, a spark of fire seemed to ignite between them, but like a gale blowing out a small fire it disappeared and YunHo opened his eyes (when had he closed them?) to see JaeJoong walking away from him, his hands stuffed in the pockets of his form-fitting jeans. YunHo wanted to go after him, but in the end he just let him go. Lifting his hand up once JaeJoong was no longer present; he saw to his shock that JaeJoong had placed the ring he had been holding earlier in his hand.

…how unexpected.

“I don’t understand why you did that,” ChangMin said running his tongue along his bottom lip, and patting his pockets for his box of cigarettes. JaeJoong sat next to him on their stoop, his elbows digging into the hard concrete of the steps and staring off into the black sky overhead. “I thought you couldn’t stand him, and then to give him something that meant so much too you…” he trailed off as he placed the cigarette in his mouth and lit it, the spark dying and burning the tip of the cigarette a hot orange and red, the smoke wafted upwards in a dizzy line, lazily. “…I don’t get you sometimes Hyung.” ChangMin finished as he closed his eyes and inhaled the nicotine.

JaeJoong was quiet for long moments, and then he tapped ChangMin’s shoulder indicating for him to pass it, in which he did. JaeJoong smoked on the cigarette for a long moment as if thinking, and then he said: “My mom is gone, and I’m all alone.” JaeJoong didn’t sound sad at all, he sounded as if it was something he had just realized like a sudden epiphany. ChangMin glanced over at him, not really knowing what to say in that moment. ChangMin had been close to JaeJoong’s mother as well and she treated him like a second son so it had affected him a lot when JaeJoong’s mother suddenly passed a week prior to today. JaeJoong was living on his own, but ChangMin had decided to move in with him not wanting his long time friend to be by himself in such a time of mourning, he couldn’t understand why JaeJoong felt as if he was alone when he was sitting right there beside him, and they both felt the loss of JaeJoong’s mother so completely.

“I’m right here JaeJoong, you aren’t alone.”

JaeJoong sighed.

“I don’t mean it like that, she was the only family I ever knew and now I don’t even have her, it’s like waking up and finding you’re the last man left on earth, I feel as if it’s just me now, all alone in this world.”

ChangMin took the cigarette from JaeJoong’s lax fingers and flicked it, watching it arc through the air and hit the ground, the steady line of smoke still rising. “Why did you give your mother’s ring to him Jae?” ChangMin asked at the same time wondering if he should go and stamp the cigarette out or just watch it die.

“He was the only one who noticed,” JaeJoong began his head turned away from ChangMin. “I let my emotions slip and they were present on my face and he saw them and he sought me out and asked me if I was all right, he was the only one who actually cared about how I felt.” JaeJoong closed his eyes, “It stirred something inside of me, in my heart.”

“I don’t understand,” ChangMin voiced with a sigh, JaeJoong could be so abstract sometimes.

“I wanted him to keep on thinking about me, and so I gave him the ring, so that he would.” JaeJoong stood up and brushed off the seat of his pants, and then tilted his head up and gazed at the sky.

ChangMin knocked softly on JaeJoong’s door the following morning.

“I attempted to make breakfast, I don’t think I succeeded.”

There was a long moment of complete and utter silence and then the door opened and JaeJoong appeared looking almost fearful, dressed only in a pair of small black boxers. “Min how many times do I have to tell you the only person who can enter the kitchen is me?”

“I was kidding Hyung, I just wanted you to get up and fix me something I’m starving.” JaeJoong didn’t even bother glaring at ChangMin for horribly deceiving him; he just walked down the hall and into the kitchen to start on breakfast. JaeJoong supposed that it was only right; he hadn’t been in the mood to do much of anything after the death of his mother. ChangMin took over those duties, cleaning up their small two bedroom apartment, ordering takeout (since he couldn’t cook to save his life), and working on finding a job so that he could help JaeJoong pay the bills, since his mom’s life insurance wouldn’t last forever, JaeJoong was very grateful to have him as a friend and somewhat surrogate son.

“I’m going out to look for a job after school today,” JaeJoong said from over his shoulder, “though I don’t think I’ll have to do much looking.”

“Why is that?” ChangMin asked as he poured over his notes, trying to absorb as much information as he could for he had three tests he would be taking that day.

“I have a friend who owns a Desert Shop Downtown; he specializes in Japanese treats it’s getting really popular so he needs some extra help he’s been asking me to come work with him for a while, so I might just give it a shot.”

“I think that’s a great idea, you love to cook JaeJoong.”

“I know. I don’t have much of a sweet tooth though, in fact I can’t stand sweet things, which is why I’ve always declined on his offers-but I don’t think I will this time.”

“You shouldn’t,” ChangMin reiterated chewing on the end of his pencil. “I’ll come with you and make sure you don’t.” JaeJoong placed ChangMin’s breakfast down in front of him, and ChangMin dug right in his notes forgotten. JaeJoong eyed them curiously.

“Min you hardly need to study, you’re the top of your class.”

“I’d like to keep it that way, can’t get lazy, that wouldn’t be good.” ChangMin quietly watched JaeJoong as the man ate and stared down at the table, he looked well enough, his face wasn’t so pale anymore and his eyes wasn’t so red, so that was a good sign. ChangMin knew it would take awhile for JaeJoong’s heart to fully heal, but he was recovering and that was good enough.

“Jae,” ChangMin started slowly, “are you going to get your ring back from him, I mean you aren’t going to let him keep it.”

“I’ll get it back from him, just not right now.”

“You don’t even like him Jae! You always complain about how he walks around acting like he’s the KingKa of the whole world!”

“No. Just our school,”

“And,” ChangMin continued as if JaeJoong hadn’t said a word, “how you hate that everyone in the school practically worships him because he’s so popular and smart and rich and…good looking.”

“I already told you why I gave him the ring, he’s never noticed me before, or at least I thought so.” JaeJoong’s voice had gone thoughtful and ChangMin fixed him with a curious look.

“Are-are you falling for him Jae,” ChangMin wondered.

JaeJoong actually looked surprised when he lifted up his head to meet ChangMin’s wide eyes.

YunHo fingered the ring in his pocket as he stood leaned up against JaeJoong’s locker waiting for the other man to arrive. YunHo had no idea why JaeJoong had given him the ring and it had kept him up all night, YunHo hadn’t stopped touching or holding the ring since. It was like the shiny band of silver possessed him and he couldn’t function unless it was with him. YunHo wanted to know why JaeJoong had given him the ring and if he could give it back without seeming rude. YunHo knew that the ring was special to JaeJoong; otherwise he wouldn’t have been looking at it in such melancholy. YunHo didn’t want to keep something that was so obviously precious.

YunHo started when JaeJoong turned the corner, his hands stuffed in his pockets like they always were and his head down his thick mass of black hair covering his features. JaeJoong didn’t look surprised to find YunHo standing against his locker, and actually felt his heart quicken in anticipation, remembering the soft hot feel of YunHo’s lips against his own.

“I can’t keep it,” YunHo blurted missing the look of shock that crossed JaeJoong’s face as he had turned away from him and dug the ring out of his pocket. “I know it means something to you, I don’t think you should have given it away.”

“I wanted too,” JaeJoong said blandly and turned to walk away. YunHo reached out and grabbed his arm.

“Why, why did you give this to me, we’re not friends, we aren’t anything, shouldn’t you have given this to someone close to you,” YunHo tried to grab JaeJoong’s hand to place the ring in it but JaeJoong jerked his arm away from him.

“You don’t want it?” JaeJoong asked his voice soft.

“I don’t deserve it. I’m not your friend, I’ve never even tried to be your friend, it would be wrong for me to keep it, I’m not what you think I am, I actually care about other people’s feelings, I don’t just think about myself.”

“I never said you did.”

YunHo sighed and held the ring out, looking at JaeJoong rather desperately. “Please take your ring back, I can’t possible keep this.”

JaeJoong stared at YunHo for a long moment, and then reached for it. “Did you think about me at all while it was in your possession?” YunHo blinked his eyes, wondering why JaeJoong had asked him that. YunHo blushed a little remembering the kiss and wondering why he had allowed that vital piece of information to slip his mind.

“I did actually,” JaeJoong smiled a very small smile and took the ring from YunHo’s outstretched hand and slipped it on his finger, he stared at it for a second and then turned around and walked off without so much as a backwards glance. YunHo watched him walk off in utter confusion.

“YunHo what’s up, you’ve been spacing out all day,” YooChun said finally fed up with YunHo ignoring him. “Did something happen?”

“I’m not sure, I don’t feel any different, but I know something has changed.”

“I don’t follow,” YooChun deadpanned.

YunHo sighed. “Yesterday I noticed that JaeJoong was behaving strangely-“

“What’s so new about that?”

“No I mean, he looked so sad,” YooChun went quiet. “It was like I had been let in on some secret, allowed to see something that no one could see. I never thought it was possible for someone like JaeJoong to look so crushed.” YunHo looked up at YooChun, “I wanted to make sure he was all right, it was apparent that no one else in this school would care to know that and as I realized that I felt bad, because if I hadn’t of been looking for it I wouldn’t have cared either.”

“He gave me the ring that he had been looking at, and then he…kissed me.”

YooChun was sure his brain broke and his eyebrows rose straight into his hairline. They were seated in the back of the classroom, away from the other students, since YooChun had figured that would be the best solution seeing as how YunHo was a little anti-social today. He leaned forwards conspiratorially, “he kissed you!” YooChun whispered in a voice that made one think that he was asking YunHo if he had really killed someone.

“Yes,”

“How unexpected,” YooChun deduced leaning back.

“That’s what I thought; I mean what does it mean? It didn’t even seem as if he wanted to kiss me, it was more of a spur of the moment type of kiss and when I returned the ring to him today he didn’t give off any ‘I like you’ vibes. I’ve never been so confused in my life.”

“This is a rather confusing situation, especially since it involves JaeJoong; I never thought he’d have the will to kiss someone, let alone someone he hates as much as you.”

YunHo actually looked pained. “He hates me?”

“I would guess-he’s always glaring at you, but I suppose you’ve never noticed.”

“Why would he dislike me, I’ve never done anything to him.”

“Maybe that’s why.”

“That’s stupid.”

“Well JaeJoong isn’t your average kind of person, maybe he wanted you to notice him-I mean Junsu was the same way.” YunHo could see where YooChun was coming from with that example, Junsu really couldn’t stand YooChun, thought he was a ‘fat-headed player’ who only thought about himself and how fast he could get in the opposite sexes’ pants. YunHo was still surprised that the two had managed to get together.

“I think you’re right YooChun, I mean he did ask me if I had thought about him…maybe I should talk to him, ease the tension between us.”

YooChun shrugged his shoulders. “If you think it will help, I mean I don’t know why no one notices him; he’s prettier than a girl.”

JaeJoong sighed inwardly when Junsu came and sat next to him. JaeJoong proceeded to ignore him by turning the page of the magazine he was reading and pretended to be interested in a review of some obscure rock band named ‘Hang Nail’ and their latest album, ‘Kidney & Spleen’.

“Hello to you as well,” Junsu greeted and pulled out his books.

“I don’t think your boyfriend would like it much if he knew how much you wanted to be my friend.” JaeJoong said his voice dry.

“Chunnie-ah’s harmless,” Junsu waved off. “I’ve noticed something about you; actually I’ve always known this I just wanted to find the right time to bring it up to you.”

“I’m slipping,” JaeJoong responded his voice terribly uninterested. Junsu laughed the sound bouncing off JaeJoong’s ears like wind chimes. Junsu laughed a lot; it was something that JaeJoong had noticed.

“You’re in love with YunHo and you’ve been in love with him for a long time, you just haven’t noticed because you’ve been to busy hating him for not noticing you-though you’ve noticed him.” JaeJoong felt his breath still and he looked over at Junsu, wondering if the younger boy had read his mind.

“What made you come to that conclusion?”

“I just guessed really. It’s seems right for someone like you to be in love with someone like YunHo.”

“I’m not in love with him; in fact I don’t even like him.”

“I don’t believe you; otherwise you wouldn’t have kissed him yesterday.”

JaeJoong couldn’t even keep the shock off his face, he had been quite sure him and YunHo were alone when he had kissed him. Junsu smiled. “I told Chunnie that I had left my notebook in class and followed YunHo, who would have thought he would lead me to you and then you would lead me to that conclusion, it had been so obvious, but I wanted to be sure. It makes perfect sense.” JaeJoong couldn’t believe it, he felt mortified that someone had caught him in such an intimate and unguarded moment.

“I don’t like him,” JaeJoong said finally turning around, hoping that Junsu couldn’t hear how fast his heart was beating.

“Of course not, you love him and I think you should tell him.” Junsu replied matter-of-factly. JaeJoong shook his head; there way no way he was going to tell YunHo of all people his feelings, even if he had showed concern for him, even if YunHo had finally noticed him.

JaeJoong nearly turned around and walked in the other direction when he saw YunHo walking towards him. It was the end of the day and he was going to go pick up ChangMin from school and go down to Junno’s Shop from there. YunHo stopped in front of JaeJoong and they stared at one another for a few seconds. YunHo was the first to break the silence,

“I want to talk to you,”

“I’m in a hurry-“

“I have a car,” YunHo interrupted. “I can take you to wherever you need to go, but I think it’s important that we talk.”

“You’ve never wanted to talk to me before,”

“Its not like you went out of your way to talk to me either,” YunHo butted in again not even giving JaeJoong the opportunity to use that as an excuse. “I think we should talk, find out where we stand.”

“On different sides of the field,” JaeJoong muttered as he tried to ease past YunHo. YunHo in a bout of frustration grabbed JaeJoong’s hand, JaeJoong was of course too surprised to react, and YunHo steered him off down the hallway ignoring the confused and shocked looks they were receiving from the bystanders. YunHo pushed open the school doors and nearly dragged JaeJoong out with him. It wasn’t until they had made it to YunHo’s car where JaeJoong decided to open is mouth: “Are you kidnapping me?” YunHo almost laughed.

“No. I just really want to talk to you, get in.” It was practically an order and JaeJoong was a second away from refusing, but YunHo would probably chase him down and literally drag him back if he did that, and he had a image to keep-couldn’t let people on to the fact that he wasn’t much of a fighter. JaeJoong slid into the car and buckled up his seat belt without realizing it and then folded his hands in his lap. YunHo got inside and then turned and looked at him; one eyebrow rising at JaeJoong’s clasped hands. JaeJoong must have realized his slip up because he immediately switched out of his feminine sitting position and slouched, placing his head on his knuckles and letting a bored look spread across his face.

YunHo decided not to comment.

They sat in the car for a moment, a numb silence passing between them. YunHo ran his fingers through his long black hair and wondered where to start: “You still never told me why you gave me your ring and kissed me, I think I have a right to know.” JaeJoong barely kept himself from rolling his eyes.

“I don’t have to tell you anything,”

“Don’t make this difficult, I’m really trying here. I just need to know why and then we can go from there.”

“You’re not gonna give up are you?” YunHo shook his head. “Fine, I gave you the ring because I didn’t want you to stop thinking about me, and I figured that that ring would keep you focused on me for as long as you had it, I was right to assume that.” JaeJoong turned his head and looked out the window. “I kissed you because I wanted to know what it felt like to kiss someone you loved.”

YunHo was silent and then: “What did it feel like?”

JaeJoong traced imaginary patterns on the window. “It felt incredible.”

JaeJoong turned his head when he felt YunHo’s hand on his shoulder and then nearly slammed his head on the window when he saw YunHo leaning towards his face. “What-?” JaeJoong began, only to be cut off when YunHo tangled his fingers in his hair and pulled him into a kiss much deeper and longer than the one they had shared yesterday. JaeJoong’s fingers twitched in their placement in the air and then very slowly so as not to startle YunHo he placed his hands on the other man’s shoulders, and melted into the kiss.

This feels right… YunHo thought as he slid his tongue across JaeJoong’s lips and cheered silently when JaeJoong opened them to him.

kawaiineyo

SmokY SkY ~moon of blood, sun of tears~

2008-02-10T00:12:26Z

SmokY SkY ~moon of blood, sun of tears~
Length: (2/5)
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu, MinJun
Rating: R/NC-17
Author: Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, so of course I own nothing.
Summary: Deceit disguised as love is the most bitterest of poisons…

[ONE]

ChangMin dropped the young female's body down in front of JaeJoong's seated form. Her skin was deathly pale, and the left side of her neck was covered with blood, her long shimmering black hair fell over her face in shoulders and her dark eyes were dull and lifeless. ChangMin stood over her trembling body his face impassive and bored; he looked away from her and directly into JaeJoong's eyes. JaeJoong, the head Vampire who had given him eternal life in death, who was now unable to venture out of their safe hold even in the cover of darkness to obtain food himself, stared back at him, resignation in his eyes.

JaeJoong sat Indian style on the floor, supporting his back up against the dusty couch behind him, one long nailed hand held over the impressive bulge in his stomach, the pale skin beneath the clothing stretched and taut. JaeJoong looked vulnerable in this state a weak kind of vulnerable that made ChangMin sick with disgust. It had been a year since they had fled from their home on the night of the full moon and inhabited this centuries old mansion miles away from their last retreat, and a year JaeJoong had been pregnant with the sin Bourne from him and the werewolf’s illicit affair.

“I brought you food, eat. You’ve been content to starve for the last few weeks, and I and Junsu have allowed this because you’re our Father, but no more-you’ll die if you keep at it, I’ll force her blood down your throat if I have too.”

JaeJoong let out a breathless laugh, which sounded painful to ChangMin’s ears and he felt his fists clench at his sides. “I’d sooner throw it up.”

“That thing inside of you won’t allow it,” ChangMin snapped back. “It gorges on more blood than the three of us combined.”

“None of it goes to me I assure you, the only reason why I am still alive right now is because I’m its retainer,” ChangMin’s eyes narrowed. “As long as I carry it inside of me, I will live.” ChangMin kneeled down and grabbed the woman by the back of her head, clenching his talons in her hair hard enough to up root some strands, she cried out in pain-he had only taken a little of her blood to make her docile and stop her irritating screaming, but he was mad enough at his father to snap her neck, be done with it and let the man and the sin he was carrying die. But his love for JaeJoong is what stopped him. ChangMin let out a little sigh and lifted the woman up, her mouth parted in a silent scream and she gripped ChangMin’s wrist in hopes that he would release her.

Junsu entered the room at that moment his hair a fierce halo of blood red around his face and gazed at ChangMin his mouth quirking up in a small smile when he glimpsed the pain on the woman’s face. “Is our Father refusing to feed again?” Junsu asked conversationally. ChangMin’s eyes flickered over in Junsu’s direction. Junsu rolled his eyes at the fierce look he received it was obvious that ChangMin’s mood tonight was darker than his own. Junsu separated the gap between them and took the woman by the neck, his heart quickening as her dark blood ran over his fingers when he applied pressure. Junsu held his hunger at bay; him and ChangMin would go out and feast as soon as their father was taken care of.

Junsu dragged the woman over to JaeJoong, ignoring her feeble struggling. “Open your mouth Father and say, ah.” JaeJoong bared his fangs his grey eyes shining silver in his anger.

“Do not patronize me,” he hissed. Junsu did not look frightened in the least.

“You’ll eat tonight, no excuses.” At the sight of the blood JaeJoong’s pupils dilated, and he leaned forwards without actually realizing, the fear in her eyes as she saw his fangs of no concern to him, the demon in his womb stirring at the smell of blood, fresh and flowing. JaeJoong gripped the woman’s head and fastened his fangs into the puncture wounds ChangMin had previously placed there and began to drink, hungrily, the blood flowing into his mouth and bringing heat and warmth and life to his limbs. JaeJoong let out a muffled sound of ecstasy and drunk her down to the last drop; he dropped her lifeless body without a care and leaned heavily against the couch behind him, closing his eyes. Junsu moved back warily when he saw the sin inside of JaeJoong’s belly moving with enthusiasm, most likely drinking the blood into itself and leaving JaeJoong with nothing.

ChangMin gripped Junsu’s shoulders and pulled the man up and into his chest. The pink flush in JaeJoong’s cheeks began to fade, until he was once again as pale as a ghost and more fragile than beautiful China. “Let’s get him to bed.” ChangMin whispered into Junsu’s ear, who nodded back.

JaeJoong was looking up at his children; his once vibrant grey eyes a dull grey that resembled gloomy skies. “I don’t mean to be a hindrance to you, I had no idea this would happen.” His voice was a strained whisper. Junsu leaned over him and smoothed his hair out of his eyes, he then leaned down and kissed JaeJoong’s forehead. ChangMin made no move to comfort JaeJoong, but the gaze in his eyes had softened considerably.

“It’s okay; we’ll take care of you.” Junsu reassured softly his voice filled with love. JaeJoong closed his eyes obviously exhausted. Junsu closed the coffin sealing JaeJoong in darkness, and then splayed his fingers out across his, bowing his head. ChangMin ran his hand up Junsu’s back.

“We have to go out and hunt before the sun rises, otherwise we’ll be too weak to hunt tomorrow.” Junsu knew this and he reluctantly pulled himself away from JaeJoong’s coffin, which was like the previous ones located in the middle of both their own. Outside the air was cold and the night was an ink black, Junsu frowned slightly, gripping ChangMin’s arm before he could take off. Usually they fed off of bums, criminals, or runaways-and tonight were no different, they were easy to scent out, but another scent had assaulted his nostrils, one that over powered even the scent of easy blood.

The scent of a Werewolf, more than one by the smell of it, “we have intruders.”

YooChun tilted his head up and took in the sky. It was the night before the full moon and YooChun could hardly wait, yes the transformation was excruciatingly painful, but the blood thirst afterwards was worth it, when he was free to run as long and fast as he could, without care or concern. Junno was next to him looking tired and annoyed.

“I wonder if YunHo will ever find that Vampire, it’s been nearly a year-I don’t see what the big deal is, it’s only a Vampire.”

“Shh!” YooChun began comically, “or he’ll hear you.” YooChun then sneered. “I don’t see why he saw it fit to break up the pack and drag us along with him on this little cat and mouse game him and that blood sucker are playing.” Junno shrugged his shoulders, more than use to YooChun’s temper.

“I don’t know, maybe it’s a good thing that he brought us with him, we are his closest friends and this gives us a opportunity to see just why YunHo is so intent on finding the head Vampire.” He didn’t include the fact that he was curious to see one of the Vampires that the head had made. Those were special Vampires, because they were infinitely stronger than those made by regular Vampires, considering the fact that the head was the strongest.

Junno tensed violently, YooChun gave him a curious look. Junno whirled around and managed to grab the shoulders as the tall Vampire slammed into him with enough force to send him onto his back. Junno took hold of the Vampire’s forearms and kicked out from under him flipping the Vampire off him, he quickly rushed to his feet his eyes blazing as the Vampire lifted himself up slowly and with much grace. The Vampire was tall and incredibly handsome, a devilish type of handsome that made him irresistible and dangerous at the same time. His eyes were a deep black, like that of eternal darkness and his hair mimicked his eyes long and dark. Junno allowed himself a few seconds to admire the long sensual curves of the man’s body, and then met him straight on, it wasn’t the day of the full moon so he couldn’t transform, but because of that he carried more strength than usual so if it was a fight this Vampire wanted, it was one he was going to get.

YooChun didn’t have time to respond to the blur that had suddenly flew at Junno from out of nowhere, because in his moment of inattentiveness he had allowed himself to get taken from behind. The Vampire wrapped his arms around YooChun’s waist, gripping him with an unbreakable force. YooChun could feel the Vampires fangs as they scraped along his neck in a warning. YooChun laughed even though he was furious at the fact that he had allowed himself to get snuck up on. “Go ahead and bite me, isn’t that what you want?” the Vampire holding him paused, fangs still outstretched but hesitant.

“You don’t sound worried, I could kill you easily.”

“You can try, but I doubt you’d be able too with that method, I’m a Werewolf, our blood is different from human blood, it’s tainted, cursed, poisoned.” He smiled when he heard the Vampire let out a startled breath, enough for his arms to slacken somewhat, YooChun didn’t waste any time, he gripped the Vampires right arm and maneuvered himself so that he stood behind the Vampire, his arms pinned securely behind his back, so that he wouldn’t be able to escape. YooChun tightened his hold just because he could and marveled at the hiss of pain. YooChun looked up to see how Junno was fairing with his, and noticed that they weren’t really doing much but staring at one another. YooChun growled low in his throat wondering what was keeping Junno from just attacking, the Vampire he was holding shivered. YooChun suddenly distracted stared at the back of the Vampires head.

Interesting… YooChun thought, admiring how much the Vampires hair looked like shed blood.

“I have your brother,” YooChun said his grip tightening. “One wrong move and I’ll rip off his arms.” YooChun could do it do. This appeared to get his attention because he looked away from Junno, distress flittering across his face.

“I concede, let him go and we’ll leave quietly.”

“I don’t think so,” YooChun said as he pressed his nose into the Vampires hair, loving the earthy smell of it. “What are your names and who do you belong too?” YooChun was quite sure they worked under some more powerful Vampire; he wanted to know just how powerful, lest they receive some sort of retaliation. The tall long-haired Vampire didn’t look like he would answer and then one look at his held companion and he changed his mind.

“I am Shim ChangMin, you hold my brother Kim Junsu, we are the children of Kim JaeJoong,” ChangMin smiled when he saw YooChun’s eyes widen slightly, “the Head Vampire.”

YunHo opened his eyes slowly, he had previously been leaned up against a tree his arms crossed over his chest, meditating. He blew some long black strands out of his eyes, his hair having grown to shoulder-length over the past year. YunHo felt a disturbance in the night, he could smell the scent of Vampires in the air, very strong and very close-they were familiar scents and that familiarity made him push himself off the tree.

“The scent is not strong enough to be JaeJoong’s, but if I’m correct, it will take me to the two Vampires’ who will lead me to you.” YunHo took off at a swift pace towards that familiarity.

“So you’re his children, huh?” YooChun began, coming back to himself. “YunHo is going to be really happy about this, don’t you think so Junno?” Junno nodded his head absentmindedly; his eyes hadn’t once left ChangMin’s form. “We can’t possibly let you get away now, our Alpha has been looking for your maker for a long time now, and it appears that his search is finally over.”

“You’re crazy if you think we’re about to endanger JaeJoong’s safety, just because your Alpha wants to see him.” ChangMin snapped back, his fangs bared and glistening.

“You don’t have a choice.” It was a new voice now, and his power made ChangMin step back his entire body on the defensive, the only thing keeping him from escaping is the fact that that idiot beast still held Junsu, who had gone quite still upon the arrival of the Alpha. “I need to know where JaeJoong is, and you’ll show me or I’ll have YooChun kill your brother.” ChangMin’s eyes blazed red in his indignation.

“JaeJoong would destroy you if you dared that; he’d never want to see you.”

“That doesn’t matter,” YunHo’s voice was cold, “I have to see him and I’ll persuade you in any way that’s necessary.”

“We don’t have a choice,” Junsu spoke, his voice sounding very much defeated. “JaeJoong needs the both of us, it’ll do him no good if we die.”

ChangMin nearly bit through his bottom lip in his rage, but he bottled it. It would kill JaeJoong quite literally if one or the both of them died, especially in cases where their deaths could have been avoidable. “He is resting now, his condition is unsafe at the moment, and for the pass year me and Junsu have been not only taking care of him, but protecting him-we will take you back to our sanctuary but you can not see him until tomorrow night.”

“It’s the Full Moon tomorrow,” Junno said breaking his gaze away from ChangMin and looking over at YunHo who was staring back into ChangMin’s eyes.

“I’m aware of that,” he looked at the sky. “I can wait, as long as I know he is there, it is enough for now.” He looked over at YooChun. “Release him.” YooChun looked like he would do no such thing, in fact he happened to like the feel of the Vampires hot body against his own, but he could not go against his Alpha, he released Junsu swiftly, who stumbled away from him. ChangMin came swooping Junsu protectively into his arms. YooChun’s eye twitched.

“Lead the way,” YunHo advised. ChangMin’s eyes looked defiant, but he nodded his head none the less, and still keeping his grip on Junsu he lead the Werewolf’s to their home, his heart sinking.

JaeJoong lay on a wooden floor; he was laid out sideways, his black hair covering most of his face, his eyes closed and his bulging belly still, the creature inside of it resting at the moment. A series of candles shun hot and bright all around him, making his once cold body heat up, uncomfortable JaeJoong opened his eyes aware of the blood sweat that had broke out around his forehead.

“The deadline is fast approaching,” the voice that JaeJoong had grown accustomed to over the past year, “he is coming for you JaeJoong, and he is near.”

The heat was making JaeJoong delirious, he tried to turn over onto his back, but couldn’t pull forth the effort he was too tired. “Who’re you talking about? I don’t know who this he is.”

“Have you forgotten JaeJoong? It’s only been a year after all, the father of the demons you carry.” JaeJoong’s eyes snapped open at that, just as the being inside of him began to move, snapping and scratching at the thin skin of his stomach.

“Father,” JaeJoong whispered. “Demons…” JaeJoong closed his eyes unable to take in anymore of what the voice was saying. YunHo was near, but how near? And furthermore how did he manage to find him so quickly? And demons meaning that it was more than one life floating inside of him, which explained his incapacity of the past year fuller, JaeJoong moaned. The voice laughed, and everything of course went dark.

YunHo waited until the Vampires had went to sleep, before he stirred, YooChun and Junno lifted their heads up from their splayed out positions to regard him.

“Where are you going?”

“To see JaeJoong,”

“I thought you were going to wait until after the full moon.” YunHo was making his way towards the door of the room that they had been given and had decided to share, thinking it safe if they stayed together, it could be more than just the three of them in this huge abandoned house after all.

“I just need this one glimpse,” he left out the room after that, the darkness of the hallway swallowing him. YooChun snorted and lay down on his back, Junno stayed on his side and looked over at YooChun, but he didn’t say anything.

YunHo held his breath as he lifted the coffin that he knew belonged to JaeJoong. YunHo spent a long moment staring at JaeJoong’s face, which looked paler than he remembered it. YunHo reached out a hand to touch JaeJoong’s cheek, in curiosity and frowned at how bone cold it was, like he had been dipped in ice. YunHo’s amber eyes trailed down JaeJoong’s body and widened at the swollen bound of flesh, YunHo was speechless and he leaned closer and took it in, sniffing and smelling a part of him self.

“JaeJoong,” YunHo breathed as he rested his hand on top of JaeJoong’s stomach, he felt something move inside of it, and push against his hand. YunHo removed his hand slowly and looked back at JaeJoong’s face, wondering what facet of themselves JaeJoong would unleash into their world.

kawaiineyo

~YOUR MAJESTY~

2008-01-22T01:45:52Z

*~*YOUR MAJESTY*~*
Pairings - JaeHo, YooSu, WonMin
Length - Chaptered
Rating - R/NC-17
Author - Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer - Hmm? No, it would never work. Do not own!
Summary - When Prince YunHo's fiancée suddenly ups and kills herself, YunHo finds her replacement up to par, and yet he can't help but think that the beautiful woman is hiding something-deadly.

Female Prince JaeJoong took out the jewel-lined mirror that he used to communicate with his mother, who was back at the Kim castle attending to the delegations (and complaints) of the elders and finding ways to keep her beloved son one step ahead of her shameful daughter. Female Prince JaeJoong glanced at the elaborate double-doors of the room he now occupied at the moment. Female Prince JaeJoong had changed into some night clothes that he believed belonged to Prince YunHo’s late fiancée Bae Seul Gi but he couldn’t be sure. A swirl of black appeared and then his mother’s face swam into view, she looked tired but very happy to see him.

“My son you are looking well, is everything fine on your side?”

“It’s seems your plan as worked mother, the Prince did indeed choose me,” he held up his right hand and showed her the engagement ring, Queen Kim’s mouth parted slightly in awe. “I’m not sure if I will be able to pull this off mother, the Prince has fallen for me so quickly and under my current disguise we can’t have much contact which each other or I and Advisor Junsu’s covers will be blown and we’ll lose our heads as a result of it.”

“I know you can do it son, you are strong and determined like your father in many ways and even if you are somehow discovered there is no way I would allow barbarians like the Jung’s to kill my only son and heir to the Kim throne.” Queen Kim let out a breath of sigh and Female Prince JaeJoong found himself holding his breath. “Your sister has been spotted my crystal ball has confirmed it and unfortunately son she had Wizard ChangMin’s Elder cousin with her, Wizard ChungHo-this unfortunately my son gives your rogue sister a huge advantage, she just may with the power he possess’ find out of your whereabouts once again, you as well as Advisor Junsu and Wizard ChangMin must be prepared to flee if this does indeed happen.”

“I will continue to consult my crystal ball as well as confide in my Appointed Wizard ChooSoong, be safe my son and know that I love you.” Female Prince JaeJoong cut off the connection after that and placed the precious mirror under his pillow, he then lay down and stared up into the darkness. Female Prince JaeJoong could feel his heart beating painfully at the prospect of his Rogue sister finding him and turning the Jung Castle inside out. Female Prince JaeJoong knew he would have to relay the news to Female Wizard ChangMin, after all his sisters Appointed was his cousin.

Wizard ChangMin was running one of the ornate brushes through his hair the next day, having showered and put on a pair of knickers with a white dress shirt and ankle boots, he turned when he heard the knock on his door and indicated for whoever it was on the other side to enter. Knight SiWon entered the room looking incredibly straight faced as his brown eyes passed over Female Wizard ChangMin’s attire, his jaw tightened.

“Breakfast is being served; you and your Advisor friend will be eating in the kitchen as the dining area is reserved for those of Royal blood only.” Female Wizard ChangMin didn’t care either way as long as he was eating he didn’t mind where it resided. Female Wizard ChangMin placed his hands on his hips and gave the Knight an endearing smile, showing roles of perfect white teeth.

“Will you be escorting me there?” Female Wizard ChangMin asked innocently, running his hands idly through his brown hair which was down, he was going to tie it back but when he saw how the Knight’s brown gaze followed the movements of his fingers through his hair, he decided to keep it down. He didn’t want to mislead the Knight with his antics, but it was so much fun messing with him. Knight SiWon nodded his head a strained look on his face and he nearly drew his sword when Witch ChaeWha fluttered into the room, an array of lavender butterflies interwoven into her short curled hair, moving gently, a beautiful pale purple gown and matching slippers, she paused dramatically when she saw Knight SiWon his fingers wrapped around the hilt of his sword.

“You startled him Witch ChaeWha, what is it that you wanted?” Female Wizard ChangMin asked his voice light and pleasant.

“I wanted you to come down to breakfast with me,” she rushed over to Female Wizard ChangMin and looped her arm with his pulling him closer to her and nuzzling her cheek affectionately into his shoulder. Female Wizard ChangMin was giving her a fond smile; he really did adore his little cousin. Female Wizard ChangMin met Knight SiWon’s dark eyes, which were swimming with his jealousy.

“I would love to accompany you to breakfast if Knight SiWon would allow it of course,” he gave the other man a fierce grin, and Knight SiWon turned around,

“Do what you want,” he said and then walked out. Female Wizard ChangMin knew they were due to follow, the two cousins walked out the room at a brisk pace Female Wizard ChangMin’s admiring the lavender butterflies in his cousin’s hair.

“I can’t eat with my Princess?” Female Advisor Junsu asked his voice sounding deflated and small. Guard YooChun shook his head.

“I’m sorry but the dining hall is reserved for the Royal only, we are not allowed, though I have set out a nice little spot for us in the Garden of Everlasting Love.” Female Advisor Junsu found himself blushing slightly as he followed the Guard out of the castle and down a narrow passageway, Female Advisor Junsu looked all around him as him and Guard YooChun made there way into the heart of the garden, flowers stretched out for miles tall and small, some exaggeratingly beautiful while others were simple yet still lovely, the rays of the sun shining off the due and making the flowers sparkle in shine, the whole effect was rather romantic and Female Advisor Junsu could see why is was called the Garden of Everlasting Love, what better place to fall in love than in the center of a sea of beautiful sweet scented flowers?

Female Advisor Junsu nearly ran into Guard YooChun’s back when the other man stopped suddenly. Female Advisor Junsu looked over the man’s shoulder to see the blanket placed down a top a mass of green, green grass a basket which is what Junsu assumed held their breakfast, Guard YooChun motioned for Female Advisor Junsu to take a seat which Female Advisor Junsu did making sure he sat as similarly as a woman as he possibly could, Guard YooChun smiled down at him and then sat down next to him, placing the basket in front of them, he opened it and dispensed of a bowl full of sweet rice, with light chunks of meat artfully wedged in between the white grains a napkin full of lightly buttered biscuits and a canister full of steaming green tea. Female Advisor Junsu breathed in the pleasing aromas and met Guard YooChun’s intense stare.

“How long have you known Princess Jong?” Guard YooChun asked and he scooped up a healthy portion of the meaty rice with two plain tan and wooden chopsticks holding them out towards the other man in a rather intimate gesture. Female Advisor Junsu blushed and accepted the food not wanting to disappoint the other man by not taking it especially since he had gone through the effort of getting everything prepared, after he swallowed Female Advisor Junsu answered the question:

“I’ve known Princess Jong since we were both little though the Princess is a year older than me; we have always been close like sisters that is why it makes me so happy to see that she will be marrying well and safe.” Guard YooChun nodded his head staring thoughtfully at Female Advisor Junsu’s face.

“Do you have someone special in your life, similar to what your Princess now has?”

Female Advisor Junsu blushed and stared at a point over Guard YooChun’s shoulder. “I-no, but I have always wanted that for myself, perhaps it isn’t too far off.” Female Advisor Junsu forced himself to meet Guard YooChun’s gaze to see that the other man was staring at him quite intently a smile on his face that softened his features and made him almost-pretty. Guard YooChun leaned towards Female Advisor Junsu’s rapidly reddening face and placed a long strand of red gently behind Female Advisor Junsu’s ear,

“Perhaps,” he whispered across the shell of Junsu’s ear, hoping that something between him and the Advisor did indeed-bloom.

“You look lovely,” Prince YunHo said his usually stern face open and friendly; he pulled Female Princess JaeJoong’s long dark hair behind his shoulders, admiring the long smooth paleness of his neck. “I know my mother will love you, she has too.” Female Princess JaeJoong gazed at his reflection in the mirror, the Prince’s strong capable hands running over the exposed paleness of his shoulders, Female Princess JaeJoong could feel tiny thrills of pleasure running down his spine, pooling into his belly and he prayed that the Prince’s hand went no further. “Come let us go, she should already be seated in the dining hall with my father.”

King Jung gave his wife an exasperated look as the woman picked at her food like an ingrate. King Jung knew his wife had grown attached to Seul Gi and had yet to get over the other woman’s sudden take of her own life, she refused to take any part in the set up of Prince YunHo’s engagement party, choosing thus to seal herself inside the room they shared, even though it was imperative that their son find another bride to continue their blood line once he rose to the throne as King. King Jung thought her behavior very un befitting of a Queen, especially one that ruled at his side, he would have to talk to her about her un-Queen-like behavior later, at the moment his son was entering the dining hall his beautiful soon-to-be bride walking a little behind his right shoulder, his head bowed somewhat shyly as he followed Prince YunHo to the long dining table.

“Mother,” Prince YunHo began leaning over and kissing her cheek lightly, Female Prince JaeJoong took in the Queen of the Jung kingdom and though his mother was more striking a woman he couldn’t help but admit that the Queen was rather lovely, she had soft pale skin and long dark hair that ran down her back in a series of soft waves, deep brown eyes and a slim figure that gave one the impression of a woman who was quick as well as deadly. “I have my fiancée here for you to meet mother, I’m quite sure she is up to your standards, perhaps even more so than my late fiancée Seul Gi.” Queen Jung’s gaze was sharp as she looked at JaeJoong who was greatly surprised that he didn’t flinch when their eyes locked. Queen Jung rose from her seat in a rather bored manner that had King Jung frowning off to the side. Her gown was elaborate and gaudy an attire of pale white silk that wrapped around her curved body like a second skin.

Prince YunHo moved off the to the side, the gesture was more out of nervousness than respect, King Jung noticed his son’s fists clenching at his side a tight look on his face. Queen Jung’s expression was cold and Female Prince JaeJoong felt as if a vice was closing over his heart as the Queen drew nearer, her long fingers gripping his chin and lifting his head up so that she could better look at his face from all angles. Female Prince JaeJoong was chanting a mantra desperately in his head in hopes that the Queen would come no closer, luckily she kept their bodies separated at a respectable distance her grip on his chin however was anything but and Female Prince JaeJoong forced himself not to wince under the abuse.

“You are extraordinarily beautiful, I must admit,” Queen Jung began after a long moment her voice soft and breathy, “but are you good enough for my son? I surely hope your looks aren’t the only thing you have going for you Princess Jong.”

“I assure you it is not my Queen,” Female Prince JaeJoong replied reigning in his anger at her assumption. “I am more than capable of ruling beside Prince YunHo; I wouldn’t have traveled so far had I believed otherwise.” Ah! What was he saying? Why were these nonsense words coming out his mouth and why did he actually find himself believing them?

Queen Jung stared into Female Prince JaeJoong’s eyes for a long while and then swiftly released her fingers and strutted back over to her seat, “sit down Princess Jong-son.” King Jung smiled quite pleased that his wife had accepted Princess Jong even though it wasn’t outwardly apparent. Prince YunHo took Female Prince JaeJoong’s hand and lead them to their seats feeling like a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.

Female Prince JaeJoong embraced Female Advisor Junsu once they had reunited after being separated for such a long period of time, Female Prince JaeJoong was use to his friend always being nearby, but he knew that with his current occupation as the Princes’ soon-to-be wife him and Female Advisor Junsu’s time would be cut bitterly short. Prince YunHo had finally separated himself rather reluctantly from his fiancées side after being called away on his Princely duties, of course taking his best-friend Guard YooChun as well as his trusted Knight-SiWon with him, they would be returning at night fall, so Female Prince JaeJoong thought it wise for them to regroup now and talk.

“Where is Wizard ChangMin?” Female Prince JaeJoong asked.

“I am here!” Female Wizard ChangMin called walking into the room with his cousin on his arm, Female Prince JaeJoong and Female Advisor Junsu stared at her warily, she pouted.

“I’m on your side!” she wailed, “my cousin told me all about your dilemma and I want to help in any way possible,” she smirked, “who do you think clued the Prince in on your arrival?”

“Ah no wonder he sounded so sure of himself when he told me we were destined,” Female Prince JaeJoong couldn’t help but roll his eyes, he crossed his arms over his flat chest and stared at the three people in the room but mostly at Female Wizard ChangMin. “I have some bad news he said, it comes directly from my mother.”

“The Queen,” Female Advisor Junsu urged looking worried. “What did she say? Has Rogue Princess Jin found us already?”

“No-not yet, but with her newfound help it may only be a matter of time.” Female Prince JaeJoong’s eyes locked onto Female Wizard ChangMin’s. “It is your eldest cousin; he is my sister’s appointed.” Female Wizard ChangMin closed his eyes and sighed. His eldest cousin Shim ChungHo was one of the best Wizards of their generation, he would find them Female Wizard ChangMin had no doubt, he even believed that his cousin was smart enough to see through their disguises, their large family was more often than not known for their intellect as well as their magical prowess, which was why at a certain age the Shim child was able to pick between two professions, that of an Alchemist or a Wizard, Female Wizard ChangMin’s family at first thought that he would choose to become an Alchemist since his intelligence level was insanely high, but in the end he became a Wizard, disappointing his father greatly who was at that point a renowned Alchemist and wished that his son would choose to follow in his wake. Female Wizard ChangMin and his Elder cousin ChungHo had always been close being the two most intelligent of their generation as well as gifted with great magical powers but it seemed like they would meet again as enemies and that thought made Female Wizard ChangMin very sad. Female Advisor Junsu seemed to be channeling the Wizard’s melancholy because he reached over and squeezed his hand in sympathy. Female Wizard ChangMin quickly composed himself, he couldn’t pity his cousin’s fate anymore than he could pity the loss of their close relationship as cousins otherwise he would be jeopardizing the safety of the Prince as well as his Advisor and himself.

“I see,” Female Wizard ChangMin began after a long pause, “then this game your sister is playing has just become a little more personal, true our blood has in the past been forced to turn against each other, in fact my father had to kill his own brother who had dabbled too heavily in the Dark Arts and became a Dark Wizard as a result of it, his plan was to destroy the entirety of the Shim line so that he could be the only one left, he even indulged in Alchemy to find immortality, which is forbidden, you can only be one, you can not be both-he was doomed either way, my father had just decided to put him out of his misery.” Female Wizard ChangMin shook his head to clear his mind of sad before times, “We are going to have to be even more careful, we can not under any circumstances be caught alone, my cousin is just as skilled at Illusions as myself and if he does manage to find out that we have taken refuge in the Jung castle he will take the necessary precautions, you could find yourself talking to someone who appears more or less to be one of the Jung’s many servants but is in fact Rogue Princess Jin in disguise-she will not be able to see through our disguises but my cousin will should he choose to betray us.”

“You’re saying that your cousin has a choice?”

“Yes,” though it was Witch ChaeWha who had answered. “I could have chosen to disrupt my cousin’s plan at infiltrating the Jung’s castle and thwarted his plan at getting the Prince to choose you, had I done that you would probably be standing at your execution instead of here in this room having this conversation. Instead I chose to help my cousin, we all have a choice, Rogue Princess Jin had a choice, in the end it comes down to two things, right or wrong? I chose the right way; I just hope that cousin will choose the same.”

“He’s appointed to her though; doesn’t that mean he has to do whatever she says?” Female Advisor Junsu asked a little confused.

“In a sense yes, but if Prince JaeJoong was to perhaps ask me to do something outside the bounds of my morality I would have to refuse him because I’ve chosen to follow the right path.”

“I would never ask you to compromise your honor or your family obligations,” Female Prince JaeJoong said looking upset. Female Wizard ChangMin gave him a smile.

“I know you wouldn’t Prince, which is why I am glad that it was you whom I was chosen to appoint-” he broke off and gave Female Prince JaeJoong a serious stare. “I thought that we would be able to hide out in the Jung Castle for awhile, maybe even for a long while, your sister is clever but she isn’t very smart it would have taken her a long time to find you if she even did, but with my cousin it’s a different matter entirely-we have to be very careful at all times, never trust any stranger or even anyone you are familiar with, that goes for the Jung Prince, his Guard and…his Knight.”

“At the moment those three are the closest to the three of us and are the disguises Rogue Princess Jin is most likely to take-it could prove fatal were we to fall for it,” Female Wizard ChangMin only gazed at Female Prince JaeJoong throughout this explanation, Female Prince JaeJoong could feel his face paling, he would be with the Prince constantly, how was he suppose to know if it was his sister or the Prince? “At this time I say we become very familiar with them, I am a Wizard yes trained to see behind Illusions, but my cousin has had more experience than myself, and have on occasions been able to fool me, if I don’t train myself now he may be able to again-the trained eye can see an Illusion for what it is if they are looking for it, expect it and you will see it, do you understand?”

Female Prince JaeJoong nodded his head, and Female Advisor Junsu did the same. Female Wizard ChangMin looked down at his cousin, “I am very friendly with the animals and the insects, as I was trained in the Art of Transformation instead of Illusions like my two cousins, I believe I can get some of the Kingdoms animals and insects to keep a watch out for anything suspicious, non-humans can catch what the human eye cannot and are not so easily fooled, I myself will also be keeping watch in my Dove form, I will do everything I can to keep you all safe as well as myself.”

“I thank-you Witch ChaeWha,” Female Prince JaeJoong said sincerely. Witch ChaeWha gave him a bow. Witch ChaeWha exited the room after that no doubt to put her plans into immediate action.

“It is early yet so I’m quite sure they haven’t found our whereabouts we still have time to familiarize ourselves with the Jung Prince and his two closest,” the immense staff as well as the Jung King and Queen would be a problem but they would find a way through even that great obstacle. “Please remember what I said, you have to keep yourself alert at all times, never under any circumstance let down your guard down, you have to seek out with your eyes, your ears, your heart and your mind, never falter.” Female Wizard ChangMin smiled a little brokenly when he saw the Prince and his Advisor look towards one another, it seemed that the danger and complication of their situation was finally sinking in and he saw fear and uncertainty in their eyes but at the same time he saw true strength in determination, the two friends nodded at each other and then over at the Wizard who nodded back.

Female Wizard ChangMin thought for the first time in that moment that they just might be able to make it through this ordeal alive.

Ah I hope this makes up for the long hiatus and the fact that I wasn’t even going to continue this, as strange as it sounds I didn’t really think anyone was too interested in this, but I got a few reviews from my readers who truthfully were really wanting the next chapter and I wanted it too, so I decided to continue it. I was wondering how I was going to continue this, since it had been such a long time since I had looked over this story, I had forgotten key aspects of it, but I went back and read the third chapter-I had forgotten that ChangMin and ChaeWha’s cousins name was ChungHo and as I wrote the fourth chapter I had named him ChangSu even though I knew that wasn’t it, and I also had him as ChangMin’s brother when he was in fact his cousin, so I read through the first and second chapter and went back to correct my mistakes!

Rogue Princess Jin (who I like believe it or not) will be featured in the next chapter along with ChangMin’s elder cousin ChungHo-another mistake made while writing this chapter was that I had them as the Kim’s Intended instead of as their Appointed so I had to go back and change that as well. Also I had it in the second chapter where YunHo’s mom had did her part in setting up the Engagement Party, when in this one I had it where she didn’t do much, I decided to keep that, so ignore that glaring flaw in the second chapter-I thought this picture of her was more suitable-I think I’m getting back into the flow of things with ‘Your Majesty’ so hopefully I’m be able to keep the chapters coming!

kawaiineyo

Choir Boys [FINAL CHAPTER]

2008-01-18T00:32:37Z

CHOIR BOYS
Pairings- YooSu, JaeHo, MinWon
Length- Chaptered (I don't really plan on this being to long)
Author- Kawaiineyo
Rating- R
Disclaimer- People don't like being owned. Or so I've heard...
Summary - Junsu’s father suspects that his son might be homosexual so he sends him to an All Boys School to ‘toughen’ him up-unbeknownst to him the school that he sends his son to isn’t what it seems and Junsu as well as the other boys he befriends finds out that true horror doesn’t only exist in movies.

[The Prestige Academy for Boys] [Voice of Blood] [Some Jokes Just Aren't Funny] [Hyo & Bae] [Hyo & Bae Part ii] [The Choir Boys] [In Remembrance of the Choir Boys]

YunHo frowned a little when JaeJoong stopped, he was still breathing shallowly his face deathly pale and beads of sweat perspiring on his forehead JaeJoong pushed a little away from YunHo and leaned up against the wall. ChangMin who was walking a little ahead of them turned and went to stand in front of JaeJoong.

“We have to get to Junsu,” one of the Choir Boys said softly as he ran his glowing fingers through JaeJoong’s hair and down his cheek, “before it’s too late.” JaeJoong nodded his head and pushed off the wall, YunHo was at his side immediately tucking his arm around JaeJoong’s waist so that he supported most of JaeJoong’s weight.

“Just lean on me okay,” YunHo whispered. JaeJoong nodded his head and did just that. ChangMin began to walk again, his gaze trailing over all ten of the Choir Boys.

“What about SiWon?” one of the Choir Boys disappeared, and then another -the one standing right next to ChangMin- gave him a gentle smile.

“He’s just awoken; he should be with us soon. Though it’s not him you need to be worried about, its Junsu and possibly YooChun as well.” He turned away his otherworldly face serious, “this spirit is very adamant about taking Junsu with him.”

ChangMin’s brows rose straight into his hairline as his mouth turned down in a frown. “What? How can he possibly do that, Junsu would have too…” ChangMin trailed off his eyes widening. The Choir Boy nodded his head grimly and turned away. ChangMin didn’t think his heart could beat so fast, but there you go.

“ChangMin,” ChangMin turned around at the sound of his name, and smiled a little shakily when he saw that it was SiWon. SiWon ran over to him and wrapped him into a hug, he pulled back and stared at ChangMin’s face, “I woke up and you weren’t there, and then this glowing figure walked into the room and told me to follow him…” he looked away from ChangMin’s face to see the ten Choir Boys all gazing back at him calmly, he then looked over his shoulder to see YunHo looking stoic supporting JaeJoong who was giving him a weak smile. SiWon turned back around and looked into ChangMin’s eyes. “What’s going on?”

“We don’t have time to talk,” YunHo voiced. “Junsu needs our help,” JaeJoong nodded his fingers tangled tightly in YunHo’s night shirt. ChangMin nodded his head and grabbed SiWon’s hand tugging him with him down the hall after the disappearing figures of the Choir Boys.

YooChun groaned as he stirred from his deep sleep, he could feel a dull throb at the back of his head and wondered why he was so cold; he remembered how warm he had felt before he went to sleep hugged up close to Junsu…Junsu? YooChun sat up and cried out in pain when that dull throb turned into a painful crescendo crashing against his skull and momentarily blinding him. YooChun stilled his body breathing slowly once the pain receded, with a sigh he threw his arm to the side hoping it would collide with one of Junsu’s body parts, no such look. YooChun looked up to see Junsu standing in front of a boy that appeared to be the same age as Junsu himself, but he was translucent, a faint light outlining his form, YooChun fell sideways out of the bed when he noticed a second later that Junsu’s body was gradually disappearing, the spirit before him smiling down gently at Junsu cupping his cheek.

“Junsu!” YooChun shouted as he pulled himself up from off the ground. Junsu’s shoulder’s stiffened and a look of resignation crossed his face.

“Stay back YooChun, I have to do this.”

“What do you mean?” YooChun asked stopping a few steps behind Junsu, his eyes going to the spirit who was smiling at YooChun though his eyes were cold. “Who is this guy? Why are you…fading?” Junsu turned around his eyes filled with tears.

“I’m doing this for you, because you’ve done so much for me YooChun, protected me as best you could even at the risk of your own life, it’s time I do the same, it’s my turn to protect you.”

“Junsu no-” YooChun could feel his heart constricting, Junsu didn’t owe him anything and not at this great a price. He reached for Junsu only to end up blasted back by a sudden gust of cold wind that nearly sent him backwards and onto his back, Junsu made a move to go towards YooChun but stopped himself, the fear showed as plain as day in Junsu’s wide eyes.

Hyo and Bae stared at each other for a long time, the gap between their material bodies seemed like a separating chasm, Bae wondered how they would resolve this thing between them without destroying one another in the process.

“I want you come with me Bae, if you do I’ll leave this place, I’ll have no reason to stay here any longer.” Bae shook his head.

“What if I don’t want to come with you?”

Hyo smiled. “You don’t have much of a choice, you either come with me, or I’ll take the dark-haired one with me.” Bae was confused for a moment as he stared at his one time friend, and then his eyes narrowed.

“JaeJoong, what could you possibly want with him?”

“Nothing, but I know that you care for him,”

“I care for all of them,” Bae interrupted his voice hard.

“I know that, but it doesn’t change the fact that you went to him first, and I want them to suffer as I have suffered if not more, if I can’t have you than neither can they, I won’t be the only one left with nothing.”

Bae couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “What are you saying? I’m supposed to just forget everything and go with you; I can’t forgive you Hyo I can’t!” Hyo’s eyes darkened, filling even the white till all Bae saw was a deep and penetrating darkness that made Hyo appear more evil and dangerous than he ever had before. Bae took a step back, and heard the ice casing on the door crack and shatter shards of ice flying outwards and through his spiritual body. Hyo had disappeared in the next instant.

“YunHo,” JaeJoong’s voice was breathless, YunHo’s arms tightened around him, they had fallen behind and YunHo could no longer make out the glowing backs of the Choir Boys and he could no longer see SiWon or ChangMin. “YunHo…” JaeJoong came to a complete stop, YunHo was forced to stop as well and looked down at JaeJoong it was too dark to make out anything but his pale and slightly glowing face. “I can’t…I can’t feel my legs.” YunHo didn’t know what to say to that, maybe it was because the whole ordeal had made JaeJoong so tired that he didn’t know what he was saying, but then YunHo looked down at his legs and then over at JaeJoong’s where the darkness seemed too thick and too still, especially considering the fact that JaeJoong was swaying slightly in his grip.

“JaeJoong,” Bae appeared in the next instant crouched over JaeJoong his previous bright light somewhat dulled an anxiousness in his voice that YunHo didn’t believe a spirit capable of. “Oh no…” He breathed. YunHo glanced sharply at JaeJoong and saw to his horror that JaeJoong couldn’t feel his legs because they weren’t there.

“What’s happening?” YunHo shouted. Bae met YunHo’s eyes his face grim, YunHo was clutching JaeJoong now who had his eyes closed as if he was going to faint and his skin was cold to the touch.

“He’s dying,” Bae whispered. YunHo let out a sound of outrage, and Bae gave him a pitiful look. “I’m going to save him okay,” he looked at JaeJoong. “I won’t let him take him, I promise you-take care of him all right, try to keep him awake.” Bae flitted away after that and for long seconds YunHo just breathed in air to calm himself and stem the flow of tears, JaeJoong’s upper body against his own was becoming heavy and YunHo shook him lightly.

“Jae please don’t go to sleep, stay with me.” JaeJoong’s head lolled to the side and he stared into YunHo’s eyes. “Jae you can’t leave me.”

“Where am I going?” JaeJoong asked though there was no fear in his voice. YunHo wrapped his arms around JaeJoong and pulled him closer burying his nose in the older boy’s thick black hair. JaeJoong’s hand went up and touched YunHo’s shoulder, YunHo pulled back slowly to see that JaeJoong was smiling at him, his large dark eyes looking over every inch of his face as if memorizing it; he then used the hand that was on his shoulder and placed it on the side of YunHo’s face. “Will you be there?” YunHo didn’t answer he just leaned down and kissed him.

SiWon paused, his grip on ChangMin’s hand tightened. The Choir Boys were walking a little ways ahead of them. “It’s him,” the Choir Boy walking closest to ChangMin said, the temperature in the corridor dropped dramatically and a thick hard layer of ice began to stretch across the walls on either side of them and the floor beneath their feet. “He’s angry.”

ChangMin looked over at SiWon.

As if reading each other’s minds they turned in the opposite direction and began to run, ChangMin realizing that the ten Choir Boys had stayed behind to most likely give them more time to escape-SiWon reached for ChangMin’s hand as the slick ice caught up with them, wanting to pull him around the corner, but he was too late, ChangMin let out a cry of surprise as he lost his footing and slid down the hallway.

ChangMin groaned in pain when he finally came to a complete stop, having bumped his elbow and head in the sudden fall. ChangMin turned over onto his stomach lifting his right hand up to rub across the flare of pain, his left hand pressed heavily on the cold, damp ice. ChangMin stared at the ice for a second his breath coming out in sharp foggy gasps. “SiWon?” ChangMin called, his voice a soft hiss afraid to raise it any louder than that, the other boy couldn’t be to far off. ChangMin lifted himself onto his knees, and began to crawl gingerly back down the hallway, hoping he’d bump into SiWon along the way. He ended up bumping into someone far worse, he knew instantly that this glowing figure was not Bae or one of the ten Choir Boys, but the worst of them all…Hyo.

“YooChun please stay back, I’m doing this for you!”

“Don’t do this!” YooChun shouted his voice fierce, “I won’t let you do it, so you’re going to have to come up with something else!” Junsu shook his head, he could tell that Sun-tae was getting impatient, eventually he’d grow tired of this back and forth game between him and YooChun and either take Junsu by force or kill YooChun, either way Junsu was going to die. “Who is he?” YooChun asked his eyes flickering over Junsu’s shoulder to the spirit behind him.

“He was my boyfriend back home, before I came here, before I met you.” YooChun let out a sudden sound of pain and grabbed his heart, he fell to his knees. Junsu’s eyes flared in panic.

“What’s going on? What are you doing!?”

“What does it look like,” Sun-tae said coolly, “I’m slowing his heart,” he smiled coldly at Junsu, but his eyes were sad.

“No!” Junsu cried turning fully around and spreading his arms out to the sides. “Please just take me okay, leave YooChun out of this!”

“No! Junsu,” YooChun panted out, Junsu could tell he was in incredible pain; he turned his head and looked at YooChun from over his shoulder. “You can’t… I won’t let you…”

“I don’t want you to die,” Junsu said softly and turned back around to face Sun-tae, who was looking almost thoughtfully at the two of them. “Forget about me YooChun.” Junsu nodded his head at Sun-tae; more of his body began to fade until only half of him was left. YooChun could feel tears flooding his eyes as he forced himself to endure the pain of his dying heartbeat and stand, he staggered towards Junsu.

“Junsu,” YooChun gasped his voice weak, “don’t give in to him, don’t leave me-” he stumbled into Junsu’s still –for the moment- solid back and wrapped his arms around Junsu’s shoulders, the effort took the last of his strength from him. “I love you.” Junsu’s eyes widened and he felt his heart lodge in his throat; YooChun let out a weak cry and fell over. Junsu let out a scream that literally shook the room, Sun-tae was pushed back by the force of it, the sheer pain and love –for YooChun- in it. Sun-tae growled when he felt his hold on Junsu slip and he became a full person again, turning away from Sun-tae he dropped down beside YooChun and felt for a heartbeat, when he didn’t find one he grabbed YooChun by the shoulders and pulled him into his chest, he then turned his head and met Sun-tae’s eyes.

“You can’t have him, or me.”

“Why should I give you up?” Sun-tae yelled his features twisted, “why should I let him have you!?” Junsu shook his head sadly at Sun-tae, there was once a time when he had, had very strong and deep feelings for him, but that time was gone, he didn’t feel for Sun-tae in that way anymore, his heart belonged solely to YooChun; YooChun who would never hurt him like Sun-tae was trying to do.

“Because I feel nothing for you Sun-tae, what you did, taking your own life was stupid, and you should never have done it, I won’t allow you to hurt me anymore, me going with you would prove nothing, I could never love you now.” Junsu didn’t even flinch when the ice returned thick and black covering the walls with enough force to break through the stone, Junsu couldn’t find it in him to be afraid; he ran his fingers over YooChun’s cheek, smiling softly down at him. “Go home Sun-tae.” Junsu said softly and pressed his lips against YooChun’s-it seemed to last for an eternity, this one-sided kiss, and Junsu was certain that Sun-tae was going to kill him anyways just because, but when the ice disappeared and everything went still in quiet, Junsu closed his eyes, his heart racing in its relief. YooChun gasped suddenly and sat-up shouting Junsu’s name:

“I’m here,” Junsu said. YooChun looked around the empty room first, not being able to believe that they were both alive. He turned back and met Junsu’s eyes; he then wrapped his arms around Junsu’s neck and kissed him for all that he was worth.

ChangMin stumbled back not believing that he could be as unlucky as to run straight into the cause of all this mess. Hyo’s face was black with his fury, and it was almost as if he wasn’t aware of his surroundings. Hyo had been looking around beforehand, but now his dark phantom gaze locked on ChangMin and ChangMin felt his body rise and he cried out in pain when he was flung into the far wall his back crashing hard and painfully against the stone, when he hit the wall again ChangMin felt his vision darkening and blood filling his mouth.

“Hyo!” the new voice was livid but ChangMin was in too much pain to recognize it-the hold on his body ceased and he fell to the cold ground, ChangMin felt his body weakening and realized with great clarity that he was rather tired…

“ChangMin!” SiWon called slipping and falling hard onto his knees as he scrambled towards ChangMin. He lifted the younger boy up, wiping shaking fingers across the blood slipping down his chin. “ChangMin,” SiWon whispered, “I’m sorry, I couldn’t-something was holding me back.” He crushed ChangMin’s limp form into his body, hot tears slipping from his eyes and trailing down his cheeks, only to drip onto ChangMin’s closed eyelids.

“You have to stop this!” Bae cried, “why do you have to destroy everything, this isn’t the way to make me love you! You’re driving me away and forcing me to hate you!”

“What do you want me to do!?” Hyo screamed back, the darkness in his eyes dissipating so that they were once again a deep brown. “What do I have to do!? I don’t want to hurt these people, I don’t even care about them, I just want you! That’s all I want, that’s all I ever wanted!”

“It’s too late,” Bae said back, “I can’t Hyo, I just can’t, you’ve hurt me too much!” Bae gasped when Hyo flew towards him and wrapped his arms around him, Bae struggled for a second and then stilled. “Hyo…”

“I’m sorry,” and there was so much pain and heartache in his voice that if Bae had the breath to breath he’d be breathless because of it. “I’m so sorry for everything, I didn’t understand my feelings and because of that I took it out on you and when you died I-I couldn’t take it, nothing excuses what I did, but it happened in I can’t take it back-I just want us to have a second chance Bae, that’s all I want.” Bae was quiet for a long moment as he soaked in Hyo’s apology which had been a long time in the making, it was really all Bae had wanted, but now that he finally had it, it just wasn’t enough. Bae leaned back and stared into Hyo’s anxious brown eyes; he then leaned forwards and pressed his lips against Hyo’s, what a strange sight they would have made. Bae pulled and gave Hyo a resigned smile, as he thought of Junsu, JaeJoong and ChangMin who were lucky to have found love under these circumstances, he wished for a moment that he could turn back the hands of time, that maybe him and Hyo could get that second chance, because he had loved him so much-but what’s done is done.

“I forgive you,”

Hyo looked like he would cry if he could, but in the end he just stared at Bae. All these years… Hyo knew when he had lost. He didn’t have Bae’s love anymore, but he had his forgiveness and it was enough. Hyo felt his vengeance leave him like the calm after the storm, it was what he had wanted all along, for Bae to forgive him, Bae had set him free.

“Good-bye Bae,” Hyo whispered, he gave Bae one last beautiful smile and faded away. Bae closed his eyes, smiled softly and vanished as well.

JaeJoong opened his eyes and stared blearily around the bright room he was currently in, memories assaulted his vision and he sat up his hands patting at his legs to make sure that they were there, he sighed in relief when he saw that they were he was whole and thankfully alive. JaeJoong felt an insistent weight pressing up against him and smiled when he saw that it was YunHo, he brushed some of the other man’s hair away from in front of his face and YunHo stirred, opening one eye at a time he stared up at JaeJoong and then sat-up. “You passed out, I was afraid you were-we’re in the infirmary, everyone else is here as well.” JaeJoong looked over the beds on either side of him, Junsu and YooChun were up sitting next to each other and holding hands, Junsu looked up at him and smiled a smile that assured him that everything was going to be okay from now on. JaeJoong looked over at the bed ChangMin and SiWon occupied to see that the two were still asleep, SiWon’s hand was holding ChangMin’s tightly, it seemed like no amount of strength would be able to pry his hand away from ChangMin’s. ChangMin looked pale and was breathing slowly.

“Hyo got to him a little bit before Bae could prevent it, he nearly died but they managed to save him-we refused to leave, and after awhile when they realized we weren’t going anywhere they let us stay, we’ve pretty much been sleeping and recovering for the past week from exhaustion,” YooChun explained, his face grew somber. “They’ve called all our parents; we’ll all be going home.” He looked over at Junsu who squeezed his hand in reassurance. JaeJoong couldn’t believe it, he was going back home-he looked over at YunHo who was staring down at his hands, JaeJoong moved his hand and laid it down on top of YunHo’s. He knew what Junsu and YooChun were thinking and what ChangMin and SiWon would be thinking had they been woke-had they found love only to lose it?

ChangMin had awoken sometime later that night, his heart nearly jumping out of his chest when he saw two eyes staring back at him. SiWon grabbed his shoulders and held him down so that their heads wouldn’t collide. “It’s me ChangMin.”

“SiWon!” ChangMin exclaimed wrapping his arms around SiWon’s neck and bringing the two of them chest to chest. “What happened after I blacked out? Is everyone okay? Are you okay? Am I okay?” SiWon laughed and impulsively kissed ChangMin on the forehead, they stared at each other awkwardly after that, and then SiWon spoke:

“For a second I thought I had lost you,” SiWon spoke softly running his fingers through ChangMin’s hair, “I was really scared.” ChangMin smiled at him, not really knowing what to say so he just kissed him instead, the kiss was soft and very brief, but ChangMin knew he had gotten his point across. SiWon was blushing slightly but he looked pleased. ChangMin and SiWon both jumped when they heard someone whistling, and then an ‘Ow!’ as Junsu swiftly took care of the disturbance. ChangMin smiled shyly at SiWon and then hugged him, just glad to be in his prescence.

“We can’t stay here, after what happened they don’t think we’ll be safe, our parents will be here Monday to pick us up.” ChangMin felt his arms go weak around SiWon’s neck. He could admit that he hated being here when he first came and couldn’t wait to go home, but ever since he had met SiWon and Junsu, JaeJoong, YunHo and YooChun he couldn’t imagine life without them-especially SiWon.

“We’ll figure out something,” SiWon said gently. ChangMin rested his head on SiWon’s shoulder and nodded his head, hoping that they would find a way.

JaeJoong smiled at the two of them and then looked over at YunHo who had been in a surly mood for most of the day. JaeJoong didn’t like the fact that they would have to separate anymore than YunHo did, but there really was no point in dwelling over it, it wouldn’t really change anything. JaeJoong lay down next to YunHo and twined their fingers together, YunHo stared at their clasped hands a small smile quirking at the corner of his mouth. “I’m certain we’ll find some way to keep in contact with each other YunHo, don’t think of this as the end.” YunHo didn’t respond. JaeJoong sighed and moved so that he was in YunHo’s direct line of vision.

“Did you mean what you said? Do you really love me?” YunHo looked up slowly, and nodded his head.

“I meant that, I do love you.” JaeJoong leaned over and kissed him, glad that he was in his right mind so that he could actually enjoy it. “JaeJoong…” YunHo said pulling JaeJoong on top of him and wrapping his arms around the other man’s small waist. JaeJoong tucked his head under YunHo’s chin, and ran his fingers over his cheek, content in his arms.

Junsu let out a sigh as he saw the other two couples and then looked over at YooChun who was smiling over at him; it was safe to say that he had made the right choice by not going with Sun-tae and staying here with YooChun.

“I’m glad you picked me,” YooChun admitted his voice oddly serious. “I knew you would.” Junsu smiled at him.

“How can you be so sure, for a second I really was going to go with Sun-tae,” YooChun closed the gap between them and gave Junsu a soft kiss; smiling goofily at the slow blush that rose on Junsu’s cheeks once he pulled away.

“No you wouldn’t of, I’m sure of it.”

Junsu leaned forwards and kissed YooChun again, pulling the other man closer to him, it felt good to be in love.

“It’s really sweet,” said one of the Choir Boys as he stood beside Bae and placed his hand on his shoulder. “I’m glad we decided to help them, they really deserve this happiness.” Bae nodded his head a wistful smile on his face-another Choir Boy came up on his other side and took Bae’s hand giving him a fond smile.

“C’mon Bae we should get going, we don’t have any place here anymore.” Bae knew, but he couldn’t help wishing he could stay a little bit longer. He turned to go but stopped suddenly and looked over his shoulder, Junsu was staring straight at him, and this shocked Bae for a second because he shouldn’t have been visible to him, but Junsu was looking at him and he was smiling, though his eyes were sad. He mouthed a ‘thank-you’ to Bae who smiled at him in return. He was really going to miss Junsu and his friends, but he knew that would be fine, Hyo was gone never to return and they could now live life without restraint and with the men they loved.

Bae gave Junsu a small wave and turned to leave. He was finally going home, after so long, perhaps he would see Hyo on the other side, welcoming him with open arms…

…they would have their second chance after-all.

Hope it wasn’t too melodramatic! I can’t believe I’ve actually managed to finish this, I seriously thought I never would, but now that I have it’s really crazy! I enjoyed writing this story so much even though I was worried it would be more cheesy than scary, I hope all those who have kept up with this story so far to the end have enjoyed it as well and I thank-you so much for your support throughout ‘Choir Boys’ it’s the reason why I enjoy writing so much!

Kawaiineyo

Cute Eyes

2008-01-12T23:41:43Z

Cute Eyes
YooSu (YooChun x Junsu)
One-shot
PG-13
Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own the characters in this fic. Why? Most likely because they’re real people, and you can’t own real people.
Summary: Junsu had no idea that a man could be so alluring and so dangerous, but he was willing to take that risk.
Inspiration: 'Cute Eyes' - Faye Wong

“You have a phone call Mr. Kim.” His secretary informed him, her head dipping into the room and dipping out just as quickly when Junsu nodded his head. Junsu took the phone off its holder and placed it up to his ear, the voice on the other line was deep, masculine and full of sex. Junsu’s brow furrowed and he glanced over towards his office door; he then took a deep breath. Junsu had no idea who this man was on the other line, or if this was some sort of prank phone call, but he was going to find out.

“Who is this?” Junsu asked as he leaned back in his chair, the papers in front of him forgotten for the moment.

“Someone you don’t know,” the voice purred, “though that’s about to change, Mr. Kim.”

The phone call ended abruptly after that, Junsu jumping slightly at the sudden whir of the dial tone and let out the shaky breath he hadn’t known he was holding. Junsu slowly hung up his phone, the man’s peculiar words replaying themselves over in his head, like a grand symphony.

Junsu jumped violently when his door suddenly opened the following week, he had been jumpy and paranoid all week, not being able to forget that strange phone call he had received, the man’s voice or the words he had spoken. The mystery man hadn’t called back, but Junsu knew that hadn’t been the last he would hear of him, and the thought made Junsu break out into goose bumps whenever he was alone. Junsu found himself plagued with crazy and bizarre dreams, with dark settings and blood.

Junsu sighed tiredly when he saw that it was only JaeJoong who had stopped at the foot of his desk with an arm full of papers he had to sign, he placed the files down on his desk and straightened his back. “You have a visitor, he doesn’t have an appointment or anything, but he seems quite adamant about seeing you, I thought it would be interesting.” Junsu felt his breath slow and JaeJoong smiled slowly as he backed away from Junsu’s desk and walked back over to Junsu’s office door, JaeJoong left out and the man in question stepped in, a broad grin on his face as he walked over to Junsu’s desk and took a seat without invitation. Junsu felt his eye twitch.

The silence in the room seemed to stretch as the two strangers regarded one another, the bright smile slipping somewhat from the other man’s face as his eyes seemed to darken. “Aren’t you a little young to be running such a huge corporation?” the man asked his mouth turning down only slightly. Junsu bristled.

“I’m twenty-five,” Junsu said a hard edge to his voice, “and I don’t own this corporation my good friend does, I just help him maintain it.”

“But you’re just as important,” the man pushed.

“What is your name?” Junsu asked instead. The man was silent for a second and Junsu guessed that he was debating with himself on whether he should answer the question or not, though it wasn’t like he had much of a choice he was in Junsu’s territory.

“YooChun,” he said slowly and then stood up. Junsu was immediately on edge, just barely stopping himself from rising with the other man. “I don’t want to talk to you in here,” he continued his eyes meeting Junsu’s dead on, the fire in them nearly made Junsu breathless. “Would you consider going out to lunch with me?” It was an open invitation; Junsu could either refuse or agree. Junsu turned his head away finding it impossible to hold the man’s gaze any longer.

“I don’t even know you,”

“Then let’s get to know each other,” YooChun had said this so softly, it was almost as if he had whispered directly into Junsu’s ear. YooChun smiled though Junsu couldn’t see it. YooChun then turned around and left out of Junsu’s office the question left hanging in the air.

YunHo gave Junsu a worried glance as he washed the dishes, JaeJoong standing next to him helping; the two business partners had had a small get together to celebrate a breakthrough deal going through, and most of the partygoers had left, and of course they stayed behind to help Junsu clean house. YunHo was aware of the fact that his friend had been acting strange for nearly a month, but Junsu wouldn’t confide in him on what was going on, he had tried to make Junsu enjoy the party, even trying to introduce him to some of the single women and men (who were openly gay) at the party, but no such luck. Junsu only spoke when spoken too and even then he only half answered the questions, and stayed mostly to himself. YunHo inwardly sighed and wondered how he was going to approach Junsu with his worries without putting the other man on the defensive. JaeJoong dried his hands off and then handed the towel to YunHo, he turned away and looked at Junsu who was wiping the already clean table off for the umpteenth time.

“Junsu I think the table is clean, I don’t think you’ll need to wash it anymore this week.”

Junsu blushed and then sighed. JaeJoong walked over and squeezed his arm. “I’m about to go, do you need help with anything else?” Junsu shook his head.

“JaeJoong,” YunHo called before JaeJoong could exit the kitchen. “Could you stay for a little while longer?” JaeJoong blushed and the tension in the room seemed to increase. “I need to talk to Junsu and then I can take you home afterwards.” JaeJoong nodded and walked out the kitchen to go watch TV while he waited. Junsu gave YunHo his first real smile of the night.

“There’s nothing going on between me and JaeJoong.”

“Is that why you guy’s are always disappearing together and why you hired him as your secretary?” Junsu asked innocently. YunHo glared at him.

“I didn’t stay behind to talk about me and JaeJoong, I wanted to ask if there was something bothering you, you haven’t really been yourself lately.”

“I know but it isn’t anything that you have to worry over, I’ll let you know of course if it becomes a problem.” YunHo nodded his head and held Junsu to his word.

Later on that night Junsu was jostled from his sleep by the sudden ringing of his doorbell, glancing over at his clock, Junsu realized that it was a little after midnight. He pulled himself out of bed wondering who could possible be at his house at this time of night. “Who is it?” Junsu asked shaking his head to rid him of sleep.

“YooChun,” Junsu gasped and opened up the door without a second thought. YooChun was staring back at him calmly a small smile on his face and his hands stuffed in his pockets. “Hey.”

“What are you doing here? How did you find out where I live? What do you want from me? Are you a stalker!?” Junsu nearly yelled. His heart was hammering. YooChun didn’t look perplexed or offended by the barrage of questions, in fact he looked highly amused.

“I wanted to see you again, I have my ways, you’re about to find out and no.” Junsu was awarded a second of startled speechlessness and then he was being kissed-thoroughly. YooChun threaded his fingers through Junsu’s hair his other arm going around Junsu’s waist and pulling the other man into his body where he fit just right, YooChun used his heavier body weight to push forwards against Junsu who was too shocked to do much of anything, YooChun kicked the door closed behind him.

Junsu awoke the next morning, he was alone in his bed and naked under the cooling sheets, memories of last night resurfacing and making him blush. He couldn’t believe he had actually…Junsu turned around and buried his burning face into his pillows.

JaeJoong was grinning when he walked into Junsu’s office; Junsu gave the other man a wary look. “Is anyone here to see me?” JaeJoong shook his head and placed the memo down on his desk.

“A lover?”

Junsu blushed as he read over the note and sighed. “It was just a one night stand,” Junsu said ignoring JaeJoong’s raised eyebrow. He shook his head. “Don’t tell YunHo okay, I’m not in the mood for a lecture.” JaeJoong sat down crossing one leg over the other.

“What makes you think I’m going to tell YunHo, I think it’s good that you’ve found someone, when are you going to let us meet him?”

“I’m not with him! It was only a one time thing; he caught me completely by surprise.”

“He wants to see you again, the note says so.”

“Why are you reading things addressed to me?”

JaeJoong lifted one shoulder looking completely unapologetic. Junsu glared at him. JaeJoong smiled.

“I won’t tell YunHo. Though I don’t really think this thing between you and this guy is only a one time thing,”

“Hmm like how you and YunHo sneaking away together aren’t one time things?” Junsu asked innocently. JaeJoong just smiled and shook his head.

“Ah, speaking of YunHo I should really get back, he gets cranky when he doesn’t have his coffee.” JaeJoong exited, Junsu looked back down at the note and ran his fingers over it, a thoughtful look on his face.

Junsu sat up and hugged his knees close to his chest, YooChun turned over onto his back and stared up at the ceiling a strong silence passed between them, and then Junsu turned and looked at YooChun's face, his heart thumping as he took in the man’s pretty features and the slim yet strong build of his body, feelings for the other man beginning to stir unwillingly.

“What is it that you want from me?” Junsu asked. YooChun turned his head and stared into Junsu’s eyes his face uncharacteristically serious.

“Let’s go to sleep,”

“Answer my question.”

YooChun sat up and kissed Junsu’s still lips softly, Junsu’s lids drooped slightly as YooChun kissed him gently his fingers running over Junsu’s cheek. “I can’t tell you because I’m not sure myself, what it is that I am doing,” he whispered into Junsu’s ear. “I might be crazy, but I’m falling in love with you.” Junsu gasped and turned to meet YooChun’s gaze but the other man turned his head away the look on his face resigned and sad. “I’m tired, I think we should sleep.” Junsu laid down-reluctantly, YooChun’s long arms wrapping around his shoulders and pulling him close.

Junsu awoke a few hours later to a empty bed, he turned his head and looked out the window it was still dark, he climbed out of the bed and felt around for his boxers slipping them on he made to leave the room when he heard someone talking, he looked over towards his adjacent bathroom, the door was slightly cracked but the light was off. Junsu held his breath and walked slowly over to the door, making sure his steps were light so as not to make any noise, he pressed his back up against the wall and strained his ears only managing to catch snippets of the conversation –YooChun by the deepness of the voice- going on.

“…yes I’ve managed to…find out where he stays…” Junsu’s brows furrowed at that.

“…partners…”

“…kill him…” Junsu gasped out loud at that part slapping his hands over his mouth, YooChun’s voice died off abruptly and Junsu knew he had been caught. Junsu bolted for the door, but was stopped by YooChun grabbing tightly to his arm and stopping him before he could get there. Junsu cried out in panic, he couldn’t believe it; YooChun was going to kill him! Junsu felt tears fill his eyes as he whirled around and hit YooChun’s chest in hopes of getting the other man to release him, YooChun was adamant however and held Junsu’s arms.

“Let go! Let go of me!” Junsu cried. Junsu shoved up against YooChun, causing the other man to lose his footing and fall back taking Junsu with him, the air was knocked completely from YooChun’s lungs, Junsu was stunned for a second as he lay on top of the gasping man, but soon remembering that he was lying on top of his potential murderer he quickly pushed himself off of him, stood up and ran out of the room. YooChun getting back his barings and going after him. Junsu screamed when YooChun grabbed him and they both went down for the second time that night, a struggle ensued with Junsu trying to get out of YooChun’s hold and YooChun trying to restrain him, eventually YooChun succeeded, he straddled Junsu locking his legs together so that he couldn’t kick out at him, and holding his arms over his head his fingers locked tightly around his wrists. Junsu was hardly aware of the tears streaming from his eyes he was so scared and heartbroken.

“I’m not going to hurt you!” YooChun managed as he tried to collect his breath after the intense struggle.

“You’re going to kill me, I heard you-" Junsu’s body went lax as he stared into YooChun’s eyes, though his chest was heaving. “Your intention was to seduce me to make it easier for you,” Junsu choked out remembering what YooChun had said to him before they had both went to sleep. “Lies, everything you said to me was a lie.”

“No!” YooChun said shocking Junsu, “It wasn’t a lie! I meant what I said,” YooChun nuzzled his head into Junsu’s neck, his pulse point buzzing a mile a second. “I’m a hit man, one of your former employees was fired by YunHo and he wanted to get back at the other man by killing someone close to him and that person just so happens to be you, but I can’t do that-I can’t kill you.” Junsu’s body went completely still. YooChun lifted his head back up and then down catching Junsu’s lips in a hard kiss, Junsu was unresponsive at first but then as YooChun’s kiss became desperate he relented and began to kiss the other man back opening his mouth to him, as the kiss deepened YooChun’s grip on Junsu’s wrist relented and went down to cup his face softening the kiss.

Junsu wrapped his arms around YooChun’s neck, lifting his body up to press solidly into YooChun’s. They kissed each other for a long moment and then broke apart; YooChun wrapped his arms around Junsu and hugged him against him. Junsu maneuvered himself so that he was sitting in YooChun’s lap, he tried to look into the other man’s eyes but YooChun seemed reluctant to meet his gaze. “YooChun I-"

“Don’t do it,” YooChun sighed. “Don’t look into my eyes.” Junsu could feel shame radiating from YooChun’s voice and though he wanted too, he wouldn’t, it occurred to him that all YooChun wanted to do was hold him, so Junsu laid he head down on YooChun’s shoulder and let him.

YunHo hugged Junsu tight once everything was over. YooChun had told him the name of the ex employee who had hired him to kill him, and afterwards when he was composed enough he called YunHo and the other man wasted no time getting the other man apprehended and even though YooChun hadn’t gone through with it he was still an accomplice and would serve some time for his involvement, in which Junsu would be waiting for him on the other side.

“I’m sorry Junsu; I didn’t know he would react this way.” Junsu shook his head.

“It’s not your fault and I’m fine, I think it would be a good idea if we put this all behind us.”

YunHo gave his friend a long look an laid a hand on his shoulder, “you aren’t going to give up on him are you, even though he could’ve killed you.”

“I’ve been thinking about that a lot, and the fact that he didn’t speaks a lot of his character and his feelings for me, no YunHo I won’t give up on him, I think this experience has changed him and me as well.” YunHo nodded his head, he was still worried, but he would support Junsu’s decision to pursue a relationship with YooChun once the man was released. YunHo gave Junsu one last tight hug and left. Junsu ran his fingers through his hair, glad that YunHo had granted him a week’s leave; he really needed this time off to reflect on the future, a future in which YooChun was a part of.

Haha. Wow. I don’t know if this actually goes with ‘Cute Eyes’ but I liked it none the less, I’ve really missed YooSu and I haven’t written a YooSu one-shot since ‘Magical Man’ I believe, so yes, hope you enjoyed.

kawaiineyo

anytime

2008-01-12T23:37:58Z

anytime
Pairing: YunJae
Length: One-shot
Rating: PG-13
Author: kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own the characters in this fic. Why? Most likely because they’re real people, and you can’t own real people.
Summary: He'd never be alone, not really.
Inspiration: ‘anytime’ – Koda Kumi

I woke up at the same time and of course you were still sleep, I didn’t have the heart to wake you, not really.

I let you sleep.

I had the coffee on a slow burn, I know sooner rather than later the thick aroma will stir you from your sleep and you’ll trudge down to the kitchen half-sleep and rubbing your eyes and aiming a kiss for my lips only to get my cheek instead. I’ve always loved that about you, though I love everything about you. I smile when you walk into the kitchen and yawn, your long arms stretched out over your head, I quickly grab your favorite mug and fill it to the brim with the coffee you so love and hand it to you, and you mumble your thanks and drink it down. After a few seconds of me making your plate, you’re finally awake enough to greet me properly; from the moment I first saw you, even though we were and still are on equal footing, I’ve always played the part of the woman. I lean into the kiss, loving the warm feel of your lips against mines-I never did mind it-

I never did mind being your wife.

You decided to take the day off, though you wouldn’t tell me why. There was really nothing special about today, it wasn’t our anniversary, it wasn’t either of our birthdays, or any special holidays in particular. I was at the back of the house looking over our garden, the flowers lush and beautiful in all their arrays of colors, and the fruits and vegetables ripe and lovely in their distinct shapes.

I heard you calling my name and for a long second I was sure I was just hearing things and then I turned around and there you were smiling at me. I stood up slowly, fearing that you had gotten laid off, which is crazy because you had been doing so well at your current job, moving up and becoming fast friends with the owner. You kissed my shocked lips and waved off my worries,

“I haven’t gotten fired boo; I just wanted to spend some time with you.”

True you had been busy a lot lately after being promoted, but I understood. I smiled shyly and nodded my head. You kissed me again and told me to go get ready. I felt weird, and ecstatically happy. I felt like I felt ten years earlier when we had first started dating and everyday was something new and exciting. I wasn’t sure on what I wanted to wear, I didn’t usually go places unless it was to the mall or to the grocery story, I didn’t mind staying at home and minding the house for you. I decided on a pair of jeans and a white cotton shirt, with one of my many jackets thrown on over it. I styled my brown dyed hair simply and rushed back down the stairs to meet you. You were smiling and couldn’t seem to take your eyes off me:

“You look good,”

“No I don’t, I just threw on anything.”

“I know you look good wearing anything.”

I didn’t have a comeback for that one, so I just grabbed your arm. You always liked to compliment me, particularly my features since they were so delicate and soft like a woman’s, though I was a man. I remember you told me that, that was what drew you to me, you had never seen anyone who had features as striking as my own. I’m not sure I took you seriously at the time, since I really didn’t care much about my looks, even though I was always aware of the fact that I was prettier than the average man. I kissed your cheek and we walked out the house hand in hand. YunHo I’ll never be sure why you doted on me so much, but it of course could have been because you truly did love me with all of your heart. I always felt complete when we were together.

“Did you enjoy dinner?”

“I did.” I said tearing my eyes away from the passing scenery and towards your form. You were driving steadily your fingers gripping tightly at the steering wheel a frown on your face. I chose not to comment on it, I didn’t think either of us wanted to talk about it. I reached out and covered your free hand with my own, feeling along the smoothness of your skin, you didn’t turn to acknowledge my action but you did give me a little smile.

We always made love, you caressing and kissing every part of my body. I always looked forward too it, just the chance to touch your bare skin hard and tan under my fingers, my lips kissing up your shoulders and neck, biting lightly at your ear lobe and then kissing your mouth, taking my sweet time. You’d take me slowly and my whole body all the way to my toes would burn, slowly, as the strong build of your body consumed me. This night I was brought to tears when you pulled me into your arms and held me close, I listened to the steady beating of your heart. I ran my fingers over your arms and down your waist and closed my eyes when you kissed my forehead gently, and my eyelids.

I always felt my safest in your arms.

It was nothing unusual when I awoke in the middle of the night to you shivering, having thrown the covers off of your form. I knew the reason of course, but I never wanted to think it or say it out loud, I knew the nightmares kept you from truly dreaming. I’d always slip out of bed and go warm a towel and gently I’d wipe the sweat from your face and neck, easing your rest somewhat until your breathing came easier. And then I’d hold you close, delivering to you some of the warmth from my own body, because we had to take care of each other.

Me and you…

On that day you came home a little later than you usually did. Of course I was worried for you, biting frantically at my nails and glancing at the face clock on the wall every five seconds. The cake I was making almost burned. You had called me earlier in the day and told me you had made partner and was bringing me home a surprise. I was happy for you, though it meant less time for us to spend together, so that saddened me somewhat, but I was proud of you nonetheless. I was biting my bottom lip raw as I frosted the cake and waited for you to return home. My nerves were frazzled by the time you finally made it back calling my name, especially considering the fact that you weren’t answering your phone. I rushed out the kitchen only to stop when I saw the small furry brown puppy in your arms.

I was speechless.

“I was out buying you your present; I nearly went through the whole shop so I could get you the one that most suited you.”

“YunHo…how did you know I wanted a puppy?”

“I’ve always known you wanted one, I was just waiting for the right moment.”

I didn’t understand what he meant by that, but I was too busy taking the puppy from him and holding it over my head to question him about it. It was so adorable, looked a lot like you really.

“It’s reminds me of you.”

You had come to stand beside me, your hand reaching up to tap the puppy on the nose.

“That was the idea, what are you going to name it?”

I really had no idea what I was going to name it. I stared into the puppy’s large and predominantly black eyes. And I decided to name it ‘anytime’. I remember you gave me the funniest look, but just kissed my cheek and walked off into the kitchen, the thick smell of the frosting drawing you towards the cake that sat cooling on the table. You dipped your finger into the cake a layer of thick cream on your finger and you sucked it off. I mock glared at you as I walked into the kitchen holding anytime close to my chest. You just looked over at me and smiled.

I could never really stay mad at you.

You coated your finger with another helping and held it out towards me, I walked towards you smiling lovingly and licked it off your finger, and my smile grew as you leaned towards my face and kissed me, anytime between our locked lips embraced in our love.

I so loved anytime, I really couldn’t get enough of him he was just so cute an adorable. He never really wanted to leave my side, constantly running in between my legs and jumping up in an attempt to be held, or to get whatever food it was I was currently holding, we spent long hours together running around the yard, or cuddled up on the couch watching TV. I would cook and anytime would scurry around the kitchen barking wildly as if asking me if I needed any help.

Your hours were long and inflexible, and anytime was my support. I never felt lonely with him near, because I always had a part of you with me, I always saw you when I held him up and brought him down so that our noses touched. I realized that that was the whole reason you had waited so long to get me anytime, because you wanted me to have him when I needed him the most, when you weren’t there to stand beside me. I bent down and scooped anytime into my arms, holding him close and burrowing my face into the crook of his furry neck.

I missed you so on those nights when you weren’t there, but anytime eased the pain somewhat.

I buried my head in the pillow when the light in our bedroom suddenly flicked on, anytime cradled in the crook of my side sleeping soundly. You called softly to me.

“YunHo,” I began turning around and seeking out your tired form hunched over the lamp light in our bedroom. You were slowly pulling off your tie, your movements sluggish. I quickly got out of the bed and went to help you, slipping your tie off slowly and kissing your neck as I unbuttoned your shirt. “I was starting to think I was married to anytime, you’re never really home anymore.” I said kissing your shoulder as I pulled off your shirt. I felt your fingers running smoothly through my hair; I closed my eyes and met your lips without even having to see them. We kissed slowly and languidly a fine ball of heat rushing through my body and unfurling to pleasure.

I moaned into your mouth, as your skilled fingers ran over my body slipping off my shirt and leaning over to kiss the glint of silver on my nipple. I felt your urgency, and touched your cheek.

“What’s wrong?” I asked gently as you continued to kiss along my chest, running your kisses up my neck until you came to my face where you pressed our foreheads together.

“I just want to feel you.” You murmured. I smiled a little but I was still faintly worried.

“You can feel me anytime you want, anytime you ask.” I said and pressed my lips against yours. You pressed me closer to you until we were practically merged together, delving into my mouth as if you were searching for something and removing my clothes with a efficiency you’d never tried before, I didn’t know what to make of it-and then you were trailing kisses down my stomach, your fingers skimming over my thighs, and my whole world turned into this foggy haze.

“Anytime,” I sighed as I moved my hand and held the back of your neck.

I was feeding anytime when you told me you were going away, taking some sort of business trip and would be gone for at least six months.

Half a year…

I bit the inside of my jaw and ran my hand over anytime’s neck leaning down to brush my nose against his throat. Anytime licked out at my face and I smiled. You were just watching us with dark keen eyes.

“I’m going to call you everyday,” you were saying your voice sounded so hollow. I stood up ringing my hands together and trying hard not to show my true feelings, because you had worked hard for this, you deserved this and I was proud of you. I wrapped my arms around your neck and pulled you close, smiling as your arms circled just right around my waist. I kissed your mouth and then your cheek.

“I’ll really miss you, but I know this is for the best, so I’m giving you my full support.”

You smiled and pulled me closer.

“You won’t be lonely?”

“I’ll have anytime, so I won’t be too lonely, what about you?”

“I’ll be okay.” I sighed as I leaned into the warmth of your body, knowing I was going to miss feeling you, being near you, talking to you, everything about you. We had never really been apart like this, and we had been together for over a decade, so I was more than a little reluctant to let you go but I was willing. We kissed slowly for long moments and then we just held each other.

Anytime ran over jumping excitedly around us. You laughed and picked him up kissing the top of his head and trying to avoid his tongue. I smiled and ran my hand over your cheek, my eyes clouding with my own tears. I wanted every day to be just like this, just me and you and now anytime, forever and always.

“I love you,” you said placing your free hand over mine. I smiled at you a stray tear slipping loose and trailing slowly down my chin and disappearing under my jaw.

“I love you too.”

I wanted you to stay, but I could let you go.

You’ll be back, and I’ll be here.

Anytime.

Reading this, well the scene when YunHo came home late from work tired, I was wondering why I had Jae still wearing his nipple ring, does he still even wear it? It’s such a commodity in my fics because I just thought it was so sexy, and I write it in without even realizing it.

This fic is I don’t know, I’m not so sure what I can say about it, I actually wrote it intending it to be a deathfic (YunHo) but towards the end I decided to just have it be a YunHo going away fic. Which leads me to another thing that is common in my YunJae fics, YunHo is always so busy, and it’s the main factor that drives Jae from him. I wanted it to be different in this fic. YunHo always seems like the busy sort to me and if he wasn’t a singer, I’d always thought of him being a business man. Hmm?

As for the puppy’s name, I honestly couldn’t think of anything and by the end I thought ‘anytime’ really suited him. It’s a rather slow fic, I enjoy writing these types of fics, and have in the past with fics like, ‘fold the sky’ and ‘burned lined pages’, haha, rather boring but I like them I guess.

Kawaiineyo

FATE ~littered w/ stars~ Part III, Part II

2008-01-08T16:35:07Z

FATE~littered w/ stars~
Pairings: YunJae. JunChun. MinJun. YunChun. MinSuJae.
Length: (3/10?)
Rating: PG-13/R/M/NC-17
Author: kawaiineyo
Warning: Sex. Language. Drug Use. Cross-dressing. M-Preg.
Disclaimer: I don’t own any of the characters featured throughout this piece of fiction.
Summary: YunHo and YooChun decide to rent an apartment together to test out their newfound relationship as well as gain some independence, but it doesn’t look like their relationship will be able to last with the arrival of their two neighbors, two pretty boys with an affinity for cross-dressing, rock music and men, but under all that badass attitude lies two uncertain men who just wish to be loved, and it looks like YunHo and YooChun are going to be the two guys who shows them that love, because it’s Fate after all…

CLUB SECRETS, Night

KangIn appeared a little after they had finished their second encore of the night, their ears ringing from the volume of the screams. Their friends had left before things got too rowdy –the fans tried to bum rush the stage- and security now had their hands full trying to restrain them while at the same time trying to maintain the peace. KangIn managed to squeeze through, the low hat he wore making him more than a little inconspicuous as he made his way towards the stage, hoping that his appearance wouldn’t alert any ‘wannabe’ employees in on the fact that he was the owner’s husband. JaeJoong was the first off the stage, and like the other members he was covered in sweat, he spent a short moment moving sweated out bangs from in front of his face, before fixing KangIn with a brilliant smile.

“What’s with the hat?” JaeJoong asked tapping it playfully; KangIn sighed and glared at him.

“I’m trying to remain anonymous as you know already me and Eetuek’s secret wedding somehow managed to get out, and now I can’t go anywhere without being bombarded with applications and whatever.” KangIn gritted out. JaeJoong gave him a patient smile. “Anyways Eetuek wants to talk to you all, so come to his office as soon as you can.”

“You’re his messenger now?” HeeChul asked as he came to a stop beside JaeJoong. “Or are you going to get something out of the deal?” HeeChul wriggled his eyebrows suggestively. KangIn ignored him and walked off. Koda jumped off the stage and dragged a sweaty Junsu with her. They had to hurry to the back of the club or risk getting mobbed. ChangMin stumbled into the back a couple of seconds after them, looking harassed.

“We have enough fans in here alone to start our own fan club,” he said as he shook his hair out, droplets of sweat flying off the ends and disappearing into the air. “Are we signing autographs, or are we leaving?”

“We can’t,” JaeJoong said glad that they had managed to get away from much of the screaming. He wondered vaguely where YunHo and the others were, but he’d think about that in length later. “Eetuek wants to see us in his office, could be important.” HeeChul snorted but gave no further comment. Koda who still had Junsu’s numbing arm in a death grip added her input, her voice serious and contemplating:

“Do you think this could be our break? We gave our best performance tonight, if Soo Man didn’t like that, he obviously doesn’t know talent.”

“That or we’re obviously not what he’s looking for,” Junsu added wiping some sweat off the side of his forehead. JaeJoong was quiet for a moment, the band members seemed to look to him for guidance, even though HeeChul was the oldest, it had been JaeJoong’s idea in the first place to start a rock band and because of that it only made sense that he be Beauty’s Perfection’s leader. JaeJoong looked from each member and then with a quick nod of his head, he gestured for the band members to follow him as he led them to Eetuek’s office.

CLUB SECRETS, PARKING LOT, Night

“I think that’s the last of it.” Junno said rubbing at the sore muscles in his back from lugging out all the equipment along with YooChun, YunHo and Rain. “I wonder where they went; I was going to ask ChangMin if he wanted to ride home with me.” JunKi appeared at that moment coming to a halt next to Rain.

“They’re in the back talking to Eetuek, he’s the owner. It shouldn’t take long,” he looked over at Rain and they seemed to communicate with one another without the use of words. “We’ll be going, tell them they did a great job for us.” JunKi said lacing his fingers with Rain and with a backwards wave the two walked off. YooChun sat down on a spot of free space in the back of the van and stared up at the night sky, loving the feel of the icy wind on his face after hours spent in the insistent heat of human bodies. YooChun ran his hand over the cooling sweat on the back of his neck and let out a tired sigh.

“They were really something,” he murmured. YunHo just looked at him. Junno leaned up against the side of the van and stared idly at the two friends.

“Yeah, I’m really glad I decided to come after all.”

“I am too,” YunHo spoke. “It’s a first for me and YooChun, we don’t usually do things like this, I’m not sure we should make a habit out of it though.” YooChun smiled a tiny smile.

“TV is less stressful, but I am getting use to the wardrobe,” he said indicating the pants and shirt. YunHo shook his head, looking down at the see through shirt he wore. He much preferred suits, but then again YunHo wasn’t the type of person who was afraid of change and if this is what it took to get to JaeJoong’s heart-so be it. And the fact that JaeJoong still looked just as beautiful covered in his sweat as he did completely dry surely added to that. YunHo could at this point see himself falling in love with JaeJoong, his difficultness aside. YunHo was more than ready to make JaeJoong his. YunHo glanced over at YooChun who was talking quietly with Junno about Beauty’s Perfection’s performance tonight, he was smiling slightly. YunHo wondered if it was too soon, going into another relationship when him and YooChun had only been broken up for a day, though he didn’t think YooChun would mind too much, he seemed upset, but then again YooChun had knew even before he had that their relationship was fruitless at best and he’d accept his new found relationship with JaeJoong. And not only that but YunHo was quite sure that YooChun was interested in Junsu, JaeJoong’s cousin and he hoped that if they did get together, he’d be happier with Junsu than he was with him-YunHo just wanted them to always be friends.

CLUB SECRETS, Night

JaeJoong walked out of Eetuek’s office his arm looped with HeeChul’s and ChangMin’s, behind them walked Koda and Junsu arms looped and Koda with her head resting comfortably on Junsu’s shoulder. Junsu’s irritation with the woman and her insistence on sticking to him like a leech forgotten in the wake of the promising news they had just received. Soo Man had been in Secrets watching their performance in the seclusion of one of the club’s VIP areas and he had been more than impressed with their performances, he had been looking for a rock group to round out the Pop/R&B that made up the majority of his labels acts and so far he had only managed to find one before them, a popular Korean rock group called The Trax, but with talks of them disbanding SM was working fast to find a replacement and it looked like they had, in the form of Beauty’s Perfection.

“I knew he’d be interested,” HeeChul was saying, “there was no doubt in my mind, especially with how good we were tonight.” The others agreed, Soo Man had wanted them to come to his office the following Monday to talk business, this could finally be their big break after three years, they were finally going to see that all their hard work had paid out in the long run. A tall man with a head full of dark hair, similar to JaeJoong’s but not as thick stepped seemingly out of the shadows putting an end to their talk of making it big. The atmosphere immediately grew tense once everyone had recognized who it was, Koda lifting her head off of Junsu’s shoulder not really knowing who the man was having never met him. HeeChul, ChangMin, Junsu and most definitely JaeJoong knew exactly who this man was, JaeJoong’s abusive ex-boyfriend YehSung. YehSung’s eyes were fixed on JaeJoong’s own; JaeJoong glared back darkly his body wired to snap. YehSung took a step towards JaeJoong only to find his way blocked by ChangMin who towered over the other man.

“Let’s get out of here JaeJoong,” HeeChul whispered in JaeJoong’s ear, his hand going down to tangle loosely with JaeJoong’s so that he could pull him off down the hallway and away from YehSung. Koda turned her head to look at Junsu who had a deep frown on his face:

“What’s going on? Who’s that guy?”

“JaeJoong’s ex, ex because he had an unhealthy habit of using JaeJoong as his punching bag.” Koda winced and then grew angry in the next second.

“Well what does he want, why doesn’t he just leave JaeJoong alone?” Junsu didn’t respond nothing was ever that easy. YehSung had been the reason why the two friends had moved in the first place, he couldn’t accept the fact that JaeJoong wasn’t going to take anymore abuse from him. Koda turned her gaze away from Junsu and gazed at the back of JaeJoong’s head, readying herself for an all out attack lest YehSung tried something stupid while they were present to protect JaeJoong.

“I need to talk to you JaeJoong, just for a few minutes.”

“Not while I’m here,” ChangMin said his voice flat in dangerous. ChangMin turned when he felt fingers digging into his bare arm; he turned his head to see JaeJoong his face emotionless but ChangMin could see the fear swimming in his eyes.

“It’s okay; I don’t think he’s stupid enough to try anything here.”

“Want to bet on that?” HeeChul asked sarcastically. JaeJoong glared at him.

“I’ll be all right it’s only for a few minutes,” he then looked at YehSung his expression detached. “I’m sure he’ll be good, knowing all of you are here anyways.” YehSung’s lip twitched but that was as far as his displeasure went. Junsu walked up to him looking furious, Koda next to him looking worried.

“Are you crazy, leave you alone with him!”

“Junsu is right,” Koda agreed. “I don’t think we should leave you.”

“I’ll be fine. I’ll be out in five at the latest.” JaeJoong finalized, his voice broke no room for further arguments. Junsu met JaeJoong’s eyes nodded his head stiffly and walked off dragging a protesting Koda with him, HeeChul shook his head in disgust and snagging ChangMin’s shirt, -since he wouldn’t have moved otherwise- and taking the younger male along with him. Once alone with YehSung JaeJoong let out the shuttered breath he hadn’t known he was holding, being near his ex-boyfriend again after a year of separation was causing goose bumps to break out over his skin, and his heart to beat erratically against his ribcage. YehSung’s eyes traveled over JaeJoong’s body, his gaze lingering over the pale flatness of JaeJoong’s bared stomach, and the obscenely revealing skirt he wore, he then looked back at JaeJoong’s face, marveling at how much JaeJoong looked like sex with his hair sweated out and plastered messily to his beautiful face.

YehSung took a step towards JaeJoong’s bringing their bodies closer together, JaeJoong didn’t move, too afraid to. YehSung smiled: “You looked great tonight, you guys did really well, I mean that.” JaeJoong didn’t know what to say in response to that so he didn’t say anything, just stared up at the other man and at the same time hoping that his fear of him wasn’t too obvious. YehSung reached a hand up and touched JaeJoong’s cheek, running his thumb over the soft smoothness of JaeJoong’s flushed cheek. “I’ve really missed you JaeJoong, when are you going to stop playing these games and come back to me.” It was a feat but JaeJoong had finally managed to get his voice working.

“It’s not a game YehSung, I-I’m done with you.” YehSung grabbed JaeJoong’s arm, and JaeJoong felt his heart jump right into his throat. “L-Let me go!” JaeJoong hated the fact that his voice was shaking so much, but he couldn’t help it, any second YehSung was going to get frustrated with his attempts at trying to escape and would hit him, and JaeJoong was trying to brace himself for the slap that he was sure was going to come. However YehSung surprised him by not hitting him, but kissing him instead, a deep probing kiss, the hand that was holding JaeJoong’s arm snaking around JaeJoong’s small waist and pulling the smaller man flush into his body, the other hand creeping into JaeJoong’s hair and tangling in the wet strands of black. JaeJoong didn’t reciprocate the kiss at first, too shocked and disgusted to do anything but stand motionless in the other man’s arms, but gradually JaeJoong forced his body to relax hoping that this kiss would appease YehSung enough to leave him alone. YehSung’s tongue probed at JaeJoong’s mouth, running over the already smeared lip stick on his lips, JaeJoong opened his mouth tentatively, grimacing inwardly when YehSung’s tongue touched his own and slid around it.

JaeJoong gasped when he was quite suddenly and forcibly pulled from YehSung’s unwanted embrace. He turned his head to see that it was YunHo who had more or less saved him, and he look pissed, it wasn’t directed at JaeJoong –yet- but at YehSung, who seemed reluctant to make something of it. “I’ll see you around JaeJoong.” YehSung said his voice bitter and spiteful; he then turned around and walked away. JaeJoong let out a sigh of relief and turned to thank YunHo, but the other man had already dropped his arm and was walking off. JaeJoong followed off after him.

“YunHo, wait! It wasn’t what you think!” JaeJoong grabbed YunHo’s arm to stop him but YunHo snatched it away.

“I came back here to get you because Junsu told me that he didn’t trust YehSung alone with you, afraid that he’d hit you if given the chance, I had no idea you liked that sort of thing, but with the way he had his tongue down your throat I guess I was mistaken,” JaeJoong opened his mouth to protest but YunHo cut him off. “You’re just a slut JaeJoong, who likes getting your kicks out of fucking with people’s hearts.” YunHo regretted the ugly words as soon as they had left his mouth, JaeJoong looked so crushed, his eyes actually seeming to well with tears, but he soon replaced it with anger. JaeJoong pushed hard against YunHo’s chest putting all his weight into the push to send YunHo stumbling back and away from him, and without another word JaeJoong ran off.

REMBRANCE APARTMENT BUILDING, Night

“I’m sorry but I’m going to stay with Junsu and wait for JaeJoong to come home, I’m not going to get any sleep until I know for sure he’s okay.” Junno looked disappointed but he nodded his head, he completely understood, he’d do the same thing were it his friends. ChangMin stared into Junno’s eyes and then leaned over and gave him a soft and meaningful kiss. “I’ll call you tomorrow all right; I’m still up for meeting your friends.” Junno nodded his head and watched ChangMin’s tall, slim but fit frame wrap his arm around Junsu’s shoulder -who had been talking to YooChun- and pull him into the building all the while whispering in his ear. Junno sighed, started up his car and drove off.

No one was sure where JaeJoong had run off too after his encounter with YehSung, and YunHo was tight-lipped on the matter. Ignoring everyone and storming out of the car and into the apartment building before the van could even come to a complete stop. They had dropped Koda off first, the woman having burst into tears when JaeJoong didn’t come back to the car and Junsu had spent the whole car ride to her place trying to console her and at the same time keep himself from breaking down under the duress. Junsu had saw Koda to her door and had told her that he would call her as soon as JaeJoong returned. HeeChul was next, he had also like YunHo decided not to say anything, angry with JaeJoong for being a moron, and even told them not to inform him of JaeJoong’s return because he could care less, he couldn’t however shield his worry as he slammed the car door shut and rushed inside the apartment he shared with SiWon, Junsu would call him anyways, HeeChul had warned them in the past to not take him seriously when he was upset.

ChangMin walked inside JaeJoong and Junsu’s apartment, leaving Junsu out in the hallway with YooChun. Junsu leaned up against his apartment door and ran his fingers through his now dry hair, he was so worried about JaeJoong that he really didn’t know what to do with himself, and couldn’t understand why he had decided to stay behind when YooChun had asked him too, he stared over at the other man who was staring back at him, his gaze open. Any other time this would have amused Junsu at the moment however it only irritated him and Junsu found that he had lashed out at the other man without thinking: “I’m sorry,” Junsu said with a sigh. “I’m just really worried about JaeJoong.”

“I know you are,” YooChun said patiently. He approached Junsu who watched him warily, when YooChun grabbed his chin and pulled his face towards his own Junsu found that he couldn’t even bring himself to stop him, and when YooChun pressed his lips against his own Junsu found himself reacting too it, deepening it, realizing that he needed this. Junsu bit down on YooChun’s body lip tangling his fingers tightly into YooChun’s borrowed shirt. YooChun responded in kind, backing Junsu up against the door, pressing their bodies together and thrusting his hips against Junsu’s, who moaned wantonly into YooChun’s mouth as their tongues clashed and fought for dominance. YooChun was the first to pull back, running his tongue over his moist lips and gazing back at Junsu as if just seeing him for the first time. Junsu gave him a sad smile and turned away from him.

“You really need to find out what you want YooChun…I’ll see you tomorrow maybe…” Junsu sighed and then disappeared into his apartment closing the door softly behind him. YooChun pressed his palm flat against the door and sighed, Junsu was right he really did need to find out what he was looking for. YooChun wasn’t sure but he kept finding himself inexplicably drawn to Junsu and the wonderful innocence that he exuded, but did YooChun want him? He wasn’t sure. YooChun turned away from the door and walked over to his own shared apartment. It was dark and YooChun had no intention of turning on the light, he felt his way around the dark living area until he came to a stop in front of YunHo’s door, where he peeked inside to see that YunHo had seemingly retired for the night, the clothes he had worn that day strewn over the floor. YooChun closed the door and walked to his room, feeling exhausted though he hadn’t done much the night had just seemed too long. YooChun peeled off his clothes, hoped that JaeJoong was all right for his friends sakes and fell into an immediate and deep sleep, hoping that everything would be fine in the morning.

REMEMBRANCE APARTMENT, Night

JaeJoong stood in front of YunHo’s apartment door hours later, cold and depressed. He touched YunHo’s door, wanting so bad to talk to the other man and tell him that he had been wrong, that JaeJoong was more than willing to give him his heart, but he was also angry that YunHo had thought of him in that way and that was what drove him away from YunHo’s apartment door and to his own. JaeJoong wasn’t a slut and he wasn’t the one who played with others heart’s, especially since it was his own heart that always ended up getting broken in the end, JaeJoong had thought YunHo was different, but he had been wrong. JaeJoong wiped angrily at the tear that had slipped free from his eye and trailed down his cheek, and opened his apartment door.

Junsu came out of nowhere and wrapped his arms around JaeJoong’s neck, nearly suffocating him. ChangMin walked out the kitchen his face blank as he looked at JaeJoong who sighed and pried Junsu from his tired body. “I’m really tired.”

“You aren’t the only one,” ChangMin said his voice tight. Junsu was too relieved to yell at JaeJoong but it didn’t stop him from glaring at him. “We understand that you wanted to be alone, but you could have at least called to let us know that you were all right.” JaeJoong nodded his head really not in the mood to argue. ChangMin walked over and pulled JaeJoong into a hug kissing the top of his head, the last of his tension leaving his body now that he knew JaeJoong was all right. “We should all go to sleep, talk in the morning when we are not so tired and angry.” JaeJoong gave ChangMin a small smile in thanks for letting him off the hook at least for the night, and then looked at Junsu.

“I’m sleeping with you tonight.”

“Be my guest,” JaeJoong said, he didn’t mind at all he really needed some form of warmth tonight. ChangMin stared at his two friends for a second, before nodding his head slowly.

“I was going to crash on the couch, but I think we should all be together tonight.” ChangMin walked into the kitchen to turn off the light, engulfing the apartment in a thick darkness. Junsu found JaeJoong’s hand in the dark and with ChangMin in the lead they walked off to JaeJoong’s room, Junsu closing the door behind him. The three friends stripped down to their underwear silently and then climbed into JaeJoong’s bed. JaeJoong ensconced in the middle, with ChangMin and Junsu on either side, the three fell into a relatively peaceful and deep sleep, wrapped around one another.

I have a few love triangles -dangerous- love triangles that's going to be going on throughout this story, one of them was introduced in this part, with YehSung, JaeJoong and YunHo. Ha. I never would have thought to use YehSung, I was actually going to use Se7en, but then I was reading posts about when the boys were on that Game Show, The Human Body or something like that and they were talking about how JaeJoong and YehSung had exchanged jackets, and I remember reading somewhere a while ago that they were good friends, and it's something new as oppose to the usual pairings. Hmm?

FATE ~littered w/ stars~ Part III, Part I

2008-01-08T16:33:05Z

FATE~littered w/ stars~
Pairings: YunJae. JunChun. MinJun. YunChun. MinSuJae.
Length: (3/10?)
Rating: PG-13/R/M/NC-17
Author: kawaiineyo
Warning: Sex. Language. Drug Use. Cross-dressing. M-Preg.
Disclaimer: I don’t own any of the characters featured throughout this piece of fiction.
Summary: YunHo and YooChun decide to rent an apartment together to test out their newfound relationship as well as gain some independence, but it doesn’t look like their relationship will be able to last with the arrival of their two neighbors, two pretty boys with an affinity for cross-dressing, rock music and men, but under all that badass attitude lies two uncertain men who just wish to be loved, and it looks like YunHo and YooChun are going to be the two guys who shows them that love, because it’s Fate after all…

[FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Chapter One, Part I] [FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Chapter One, Part II] [FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Chapter Two, Part I] [FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Chapter Two, Part II]

[REMEMBRANCE APARTMENT BUILDING, Morning]

Junsu entered the room first, YooChun following him into the room soberly, he closed the door behind him without really meaning too, Junsu turned around and gave him a curious look his eyes darting from the door to YooChun’s expressionless face he then turned back around and walked over to his closet, pulling the sliding door aside and peering inside. “Could you open my window for me, I can’t really see.” Junsu asked his voice slightly muffled. YooChun walked over to Junsu’s window and drew the off-white shades to the side, the pale light falling over Junsu’s back side and bringing some form of light into the otherwise dark closet so that Junsu could see a little better.

“I’m not interested in looking like a woman.” YooChun said flatly, glancing at the peek of creamy skin as Junsu’s plaid skirt rode up just a bit, while he was bent over. Junsu laughed and straightened turning his head to regard YooChun from over his shoulder, his aqua contacts making him look distinctly cat-like.

“I may dress like a woman Mr. Park, but I do know I’m a man,” he turned back around and after rummaging around for a few seconds he pulled out a pair of jeans and looked YooChun over. “You’re pretty tall, almost as tall as Min.” Junsu bit his lip a look of concentration on his face, he then turned back around dropping the pair of jeans he had been holding carelessly onto the floor of his closet. “Min use to sleep with us all the time before he got involved with Junno, so I believe I still have a few pairs of his jeans left over, that I’ve washed and Min has yet to retrieve.” Junsu let out a sound of triumph as he pulled out a pair of deep black leather pants. YooChun raised a brow.

“Your friend sure like’s leather,” YooChun commented a little touch of amusement in his voice. Junsu just smiled and walked over to YooChun holding the pants out in front of him and leaning back.

“They’ll look good on you,” he tossed YooChun the pants, “now for a shirt.” Junsu walked back over to his closet, YooChun busied himself by running his hands over the fine material of the leather and wondering if it would look as good on him as it did on ChangMin? Junsu walked out of the closet holding a matching black short sleeved shirt, with a white skull on the front entwined with bleeding roses, he even had the hat to match. Junsu walked over to YooChun and placed the hat on his head, his aqua eyes glowing.

“This is the perfect look for you; you have just the right build for the clothes and the facial features to pull off the hat.” Junsu placed the clothes in YooChun’s hand a small smile on his face. “The bathroom is right next door to this room, go try them on and see if you like the look.” YooChun held Junsu’s eyes for a long moment and then with a shallow nod he walked out the room. Junsu stayed in the room for a second looking unsure and then didn’t walk out of the room until he had heard the bathroom door open and close.

Junsu walked out of his room, glancing briefly at JaeJoong’s closed door and then made his way into the living room where JunKi and ChangMin sat talking softly to one another, they stopped abruptly though when Junsu entered the living room his arms crossed over his chest. “We just saw him walk into the bathroom; he was smiling-though he was trying not too.” JunKi said as he squeezed ChangMin’s shoulder and pushed himself up off the couch to walk into the kitchen and start making tea for when everyone arrived.

“Those were my pants,” ChangMin observed though he didn’t sound mad. Junsu rolled his eyes.

“I’ve been telling you for months to come and get them, I have at least ten pair stacked in my closet, they’re there whenever you decide to get them.” ChangMin gave Junsu a humorless smile.

“I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Make sure you do, otherwise I’ll give them all to YooChun, if of course he looks good in them that is,” Junsu threatened as he looked over towards the bathroom door wondering what was taking YooChun so long to put on two articles of clothing and a hat. ChangMin maneuvered himself so that he was sitting on the edge of the couch; he was bent over slightly so that when Junsu turned back around having felt ChangMin’s eyes on him he could see right down his shirt his hard ab’s straining to support his weight comfortably. Junsu met ChangMin’s coal lined eyes, his mouth thinning. “What time did the others say they were coming?”

“Koda is on her way, she said she was stopping by Siwon’s place to pick up HeeChul, everyone else will meet us at Secrets.” Junsu nodded his head and went back to watching the bathroom door.

JaeJoong turned away from YunHo abruptly flushing. The feeling was so strong that it was making him weak-kneed and it didn’t help that YunHo was standing in front of him looking so adorably confused, JaeJoong sighed and shaking his head and looked over towards his closet. He was attracted to YunHo, he liked YunHo, YunHo was his exact type and more, and JaeJoong was quite sure he wouldn’t find anyone to top YunHo. JaeJoong also knew that YunHo felt the same way about him, but was he really ready to settle down? Just thinking it made JaeJoong want to run and hideaway but instead of doing that he walked mechanically over to his closet and opened it with a little more force than what was necessary. YunHo winced when the closet door hit the wall with enough force to snap. “Do you need any help?”

“From someone who has absolutely no fashion sense,” JaeJoong drawled. “No.” It was quiet for a second as YunHo looked down at himself what was wrong with the plain white T-shirt and jeans he was wearing? “You and your friend came to the right place, I and Junsu are experts at this kind of thing, and I’m really looking forward to getting you out of those boring clothes and into something a lot more interesting.” JaeJoong was saying as he tossed one article of clothing from one side of the closet to the other. YunHo paled a little at all the dresses and skirts he glimpsed:

“Um JaeJoong, I don’t really think I’d look good in a dress.” YunHo commented in a neutral tone. JaeJoong stilled and turned around, smirking a little when he noticed how YunHo was trying to appear as if he wasn’t shaking in fear under JaeJoong’s grey gaze.

“You’d look awful in a dress,” JaeJoong shuddered and then chuckled into his hand at the indignant look he was receiving from the other man. JaeJoong tapped his chin. “I’m shorter than you, so I doubt any of the few pants I own would fit you, I’ll have to talk with my cousin, see if he’ll let me borrow a pair of Minnie’s, since he leaves his clothes over here all the time-well when he use to stay with us.” He smiled at the look on YunHo’s face. “They’re clean if that’s what you’re wondering, Junsu is very anal about stuff like that.” JaeJoong said with a shrug of his shoulder as he walked towards his door. “Now be a good boy and stay right here.” JaeJoong left out the room.

The doorknob finally turned and Junsu stepped back a nervous expression flittering across his face, he met JunKi’s curious gaze and schooled his features back to that of nonchalance. YooChun stepped out his gaze locked on the floor and his long fingers running over the edge of the black leather hat he was wearing. Junsu felt his breath slow as he admired the way the leather pants fit YooChun just right, hugging his ass and his thighs just right, the shirt wrapping around YooChun’s slender yet still muscular form and the way the hat accentuated the fine and rather pretty features of his face. Junsu really couldn’t speak.

“Ah, you look good.” ChangMin complimented his voice full of amused laughter. JunKi came to the entrance of the kitchen nursing a warming cup of tea and giving YooChun the once over, he nodded his head.

“You’re right. You did a really good job Junsu; he’s going to blend right in.” Junsu was still speechless and only looked away from YooChun when JaeJoong’s door opened and JaeJoong stepped out of it, his eyes immediately locking on YooChun, his lip quirked up slightly as he glanced over at Junsu. He whistled:

“Wow Junsu,” he then sobered. “I need to grab you away for a second.” Junsu nodded his head and followed JaeJoong into his room, JaeJoong allowed Junsu to enter first, his head turning slightly in YooChun’s direction to see that the other man was staring at him-intensely. JaeJoong looked away quickly and ducked into Junsu’s room closing the door behind him. “I don’t have any pants that will fit YunHo.” JaeJoong started leaning casually against Junsu’s door. Junsu sighed and smoothed out his skirt, the last of his nervousness leaving him now that he was no longer in YooChun’s presence. Junsu sighed.

“There in my closet stacked in the corner on the right side.” JaeJoong pushed himself off the door and crouched down in Junsu’s closet, pulling the pants towards him and looking through them; Junsu sat down on his bed and watched JaeJoong quietly. “What do you think about him?” Junsu asked after a short silence, knowing that JaeJoong knew who he was referring too.

“He’s good-looking if that’s what you’re wondering,” JaeJoong answered as he held up a pair of dark jeans artfully ripped at the knees. “I think he’s your type as well.” JaeJoong continued his grey eyes darting up to meet Junsu’s confused aqua ones. Junsu looked away first and stared down at his lap. JaeJoong frowned a little and threw the pants over his shoulder, deciding that they would be perfect for YunHo. JaeJoong walked over to Junsu and touched his arm, then trailed his fingers across Junsu’s shoulder and up his neck only to tangle them in the younger man’s hair. “I’m going to go get YunHo ready.” JaeJoong said softly then walked out the room, to leave Junsu to his thoughts.

“Take your clothes off,” JaeJoong said once he had entered the room again and tossed the pants YunHo was going to wear on the bed, ignoring the surprised look on YunHo’s face he walked back over to his closet and started looking for a shirt that would go with the pants. “I don’t hear you taking off your clothes.”

“You want me to take off my clothes in here? In front of you?” YunHo at least thought he was going to get a little privacy. “I can’t do that.”

JaeJoong snorted. “I’ll most likely see you without anything on eventually, so how about we get a head start.” JaeJoong smiled glad that YunHo couldn’t see it since his back was facing him. “I’ll keep my back turned to you if that’ll make you more comfortable.” YunHo narrowed his eyes and stubbornly removed his shirt, dropping it onto the floor and walking over to the pants. JaeJoong ran his hands over a nice see through black silk shirt and smirked. He turned around and paused. YunHo was bent over his bed fingering the rips in the jeans, JaeJoong felt his breath still as his eyes roved over YunHo’s strong back, the muscles in his stomach working as he leaned over a little more, his body now arced over his bed. JaeJoong ran his tongue over his bottom lip. “Here’s your shirt.” JaeJoong said, surprising himself with how steady his voice sounded. YunHo turned his head and looked over at JaeJoong. JaeJoong feigned a look of boredom, but YunHo could see JaeJoong’s interest swimming in his eyes. YunHo walked up to him, JaeJoong willed himself to keep his vision focused solely on YunHo’s face, YunHo reached for the shirt his fingers running over JaeJoong’s knuckles as he took the shirt from him, JaeJoong could feel his heart speeding up in his chest, and then begin to hammer when YunHo captured his lips in a sweet kiss, running his tongue over his bottom lip and kissing gently the top. JaeJoong closed his eyes slowly, feeling a warm heat spread throughout his body as him and YunHo kissed. YunHo rested his hands on JaeJoong’s bare waist pulling the smaller man flush against his body; JaeJoong moaned into YunHo’s mouth as he wrapped his arms around the taller man’s neck and deepened the kiss.

The abrupt knock on the door broke them apart, YunHo smirking at the flushed and dazed expression on JaeJoong’s face. JaeJoong glared at him then walked over towards the door, pulling it open to see a grinning ChangMin on the other side. “Hurry up and get dressed.” JaeJoong snapped and then walked out the room slamming it closed behind him.

REMEMBRANCE APARTMENT BUILDING, EVENING

Koda and HeeChul showed up a little later than they had originally said, the sky was dark by the time they walked into the apartment. Koda dressed in a pair of tight blue-white jeans, with knee length white furry boots, and a black bikini top with a matching waist length leather jacket thrown on over it, her hair a brighter shade of blonde, ice blue contacts in her eyes and a touch of make up, she was smiling broadly for no reason really and went to go glomp Junsu who was discreetly trying to exit the living area before he was caught. HeeChul was wearing a tight black pencil skirt with matching black three-inch heels, a small tight white shirt with Rella going across the front in sparkling silver glitter, his long red hair tied back in a high and elaborate pony-tail, he was wearing deep blue contacts and bright red lip stick.

“We would have been here sooner but I couldn’t decide on what I wanted to wear,” HeeChul explained sounding completely unapologetic, needless to say HeeChul and JaeJoong got into an argument over whose hair and outfit was the best. YunHo glanced over at YooChun who was leaning casually against JaeJoong and Junsu’s entertainment center. YunHo pushed himself off the wall and walked over to him, YooChun tensed a little when YunHo stopped beside him, but didn’t look over at him.

“Are you still upset?” YunHo asked. YooChun shook his head. YunHo looked relieved and squeezed YooChun’s shoulder. He just wanted them to go back to being best-friends, without having to deal with all this awkwardness between them. YunHo looked away from YooChun when ChangMin walked over.

“If the two of you don’t mind I could use some help lugging our equipment out of here.”

YunHo shook his head. “We’d be glad to help.”

They followed ChangMin into the third unoccupied room in the apartment or ChangMin’s specified room if ever he happened to spend the night. JunKi had managed to put an end to JaeJoong and HeeChul’s bickering, after having to tell the two that they both looked gorgeous and it really didn’t matter whose outfit or hair was better-they agreed reluctantly. Koda was hanging off of Junsu’s arm when the knock sounded at the door, each occupant in the room throwing the other confused glances, everyone was present and they really weren’t expecting anyone else, especially since they would meet up with the others at Club Secrets. Koda detached herself from Junsu’s arm –Junsu shook his arm to return some circulation to it- and answered the door, smiling when she revealed Rain on the other side looking anxious and worried. Koda moved back to allow him entrance:

“Rain,” JunKi nervously stepped forward and gave his fiancée a waning smile. “You didn’t have to come all the way over here; I was going to come home as soon as their gig was over.”

“I know that I was just-" he broke off when he noticed they had an audience. Koda had glued herself back to Junsu’s side, while Junsu allowed this and they both were staring aptly at the two. JaeJoong was sitting demurely on the edge of the couch not even trying to hide the fact that he was listening and HeeChul was holding his puppy Star Pebbles the look on his face haughty and uncaring. ChangMin, YunHo and YooChun made their way into the living room at that point as well, stopping in their trek to give them confused looks. Rain took JunKi’s hand and led him out of the apartment. JaeJoong crossed one leg over the other, and looked at the three men.

“You guys should really get a move on with that equipment, and careful wouldn’t want to drop anything,” his contact-grey eyes met YunHo’s. “Because then I’d have to kill you.”

CLUB SECRETS, Night

ChangMin was the designated driver, and Koda had called shotgun before any one of them could open their mouths to call it instead, JaeJoong, HeeChul and Junsu got the second seat and YunHo and YooChun was stuck in the back with the equipment, so needless to say the two best-friends were relieved when they had finally made it to the club. Koda jumped out the van immediately, her small body full of so much energy that she could hardly keep still and shouted for ChangMin to hurry with the equipment as she ran off into the back entrance of the club. HeeChul flipped his hair as he got out of the van, running his hand over his skirt and throwing JaeJoong an annoyed look as the man tried to pull himself out of the van without showing too much leg, Junsu having got out on the other side.

“We better blow up soon Jae, because riding in that stuffy van is really starting to grate on nerves.” JaeJoong sighed.

“I know, but just a little more patience this gig tonight should get us a deal. Eetuek said that the owner of SM will be present tonight, so all bad moods aside let’s put on a good show for him.” HeeChul nodded his head and gave JaeJoong a small smile.

YunHo and YooChun had already begun lifting up some of the equipment and handed the guitars out to ChangMin who accepted them and started off towards the club to begin set-up. ChangMin paused when he heard someone call his name and smiled when he saw Junno running towards him still dressed in his work clothes.

“I almost thought you weren’t going to be able to make it tonight.” ChangMin said relief flooding his voice as he took in his boyfriend, long dark hair falling attractively into his eyes and his chest heaving slightly from exertion.

“I couldn’t miss this, though I’m going to owe Kazuya so many favors at the end of it all,” ChangMin frowned. “It’s nothing too bad, I’m just good friends with Jin and Kazuya’s always conning me into getting him dates with him.” Junno took one of the guitars from ChangMin lightening his load as they walked inside the semi-dark back way of the club.

“Does Jin like him?” ChangMin asked wondering why Junno had never thought to tell him about this friend, they had been going together for a few months and ChangMin had never even seen Jin, or Kazuya. “Will I ever meet them?” Junno seemed to catch on to the hint in ChangMin’s voice and glanced over at him, stopping. ChangMin stopped as well and met Junno’s gaze.

“Of course you’ll meet them, I mean I’ve met all your friends it’s only fair that you meet mine’s, I’ve told them about you and they’re pretty interested in seeing the Korean I ‘claim’ to be dating.”

“They don’t have a problem with you dating a Korean do they?” ChangMin asked making a movement to chew on his bottom lip but stopping when he remembered he was wearing lipstick. Junno gave him a long look:

“They don’t have a problem; I just wanted to wait until we were both comfortable enough with each other before I showed you off, you can see them whenever you want.” ChangMin smiled at him, they were finally moving forward another step in their relationship. ChangMin leaned over and kissed Junno’s mouth, glad that his lipstick was no stick.

“In that case I want to see them tomorrow.”

“I’ll call them and let them know,” Junno said before he pulled ChangMin into another kiss.

CLUB SECRETS, Night

HeeChul strapped on his guitar and turned around to see ChangMin already seated at his drum seat, JaeJoong standing next to Junsu one long painted finger drumming at the microphone. “Where’s Koda?” HeeChul asked realizing they were a member short. They heard a loud window breaking girlish scream, and looked to see Koda being brought up on the shoulders of two of the bouncers, she was waving and blowing kisses to the impressive sized audience of over a hundred. She jumped onto the stage and winked over at them as she took her place at her microphone next to JaeJoong’s. A fast paced rock beat started up, just as the lights overhead began to flash, they hadn’t even started yet, and already the crowd was going crazy. YunHo and YooChun were standing right in the front, Junno standing on the right side of them and Rain and JunKi on the left, Rain had his arm wrapped possessively around JunKi’s waist as JunKi swayed a little to the beat of the music.

Junsu had walked over to stand beside HeeChul, the both of them thrumming their fingers over their guitars in perfect sync with ChangMin’s fierce drum playing, JaeJoong swaying along with Koda as she started off the song:

Innocent child, why give way to sorrow?
Is it not impossible to grasp happiness?
In the palm of your hand.

Then JaeJoong:

Scared child, always running from your problems,
I say you should step up the plate for once,
And take it!

Beauty’s Perfection performed four songs that night, all to a club full of screaming fans. The whole dynamic was perfect, JaeJoong and Koda feeding off each other on the vocals, JaeJoong driving the crowd wild with his pretty as well as powerful vocals, and Koda driving them crazy with her smoky and sensual vocals. Junsu coming in at moments and blowing them away with his impressive range, and HeeChul sending them into hysterics along with Koda with their pitched and hair raising screams, as well as ChangMin awing them with his superb drumming abilities, also lending in his vocal’s when necessary. All in all Beauty’s Perfection had put on a show fit for a million dollar Record deal, and the crowd shouting, ‘Encore! Encore!’ more than solidified it.

The second part of FATE ~littered w/ stars~ was a little lazy on my part, so I wanted to make up for that in this part. I'm thinking about writing the second part over completly but I haven't decided yet. Hmm?

FATE ~littered w. stars Part III, Part II

LAMENT

2007-12-17T18:21:57Z

Pairings - JaeHo. YooSu. Min.
Length - (4/?)
Author - Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer - I do not own anything, although I do wish I owned a Kimono like the one mentioned in this story.
Summary - YunHo is a man of few emotions, however that all changes when he meets the beautiful Kabuki Actor Kim JaeJoong, who with his tragic disposition changes his life for the better and fills it with color.

[LAMENT 0] [LAMENT 01.] [LAMENT .02]

“I’ve spread the word,” YunHo was saying gruffly as he stroked his fingers through JaeJoong’s hair. JaeJoong was resting beside the Baron, his small pale hand still against the other’s chest. JaeJoong had nearly had a heart attack when he found they would be flying a plane to Japan, he had never before been on a plane or anything of such mass transportation, and it really scared him. YunHo managed to soothe his lover enough to at least get him on the plane. YunHo was just glad that it was his own private jet; otherwise he would have been too embarrassed to explain why he was in the company of someone who acted so shameless.

“All the top directors know your name, and each and everyone is interested in you. You hardly needed my reference at all.”

JaeJoong was quiet his eyes closed and his breath coming out slow. YunHo knew the other man wasn’t sleep, he knew JaeJoong was taking in everything that he way saying. YunHo held up a long strand of black, his eyes trailing over the smooth porcelain of JaeJoong’s flawless skin, and down the long expanse of his white throat. JaeJoong was wearing a plain deep purple Kimono with a simple design of lavenders along the side. The Baron couldn’t take his eyes off of JaeJoong, who was simply just too beautiful for words.

“I’ve had a special Kimono made just for you,” YunHo whispered his voice surprisingly soft against JaeJoong’s hair. “For your arrival, I think you should change into it now.”

The Kabuki actor shook his head in the negative. YunHo smiled a fraction and trailed his finger down JaeJoong’s jaw. “You don’t want too? Well that won’t do.” YunHo chided.

“I don’t want to move, you’re so warm Baron.” JaeJoong sighed softly burying his head deeper into YunHo’s neck. “I’m still scared.”

“I won’t fall for that trick, you’re perfectly fine and besides I won’t let any harm come to you.” JaeJoong stirred a little ripple of air escaping his mouth as he leaned back and met the Baron’s eye straight on. “I promise.” YunHo reiterated having seen the question form in JaeJoong’s eyes. The lines of tension and worry eased and smoothed from JaeJoong’s face. He leaned forwards but stopped before he could reach his destination.

“I want to kiss you,” JaeJoong admitted his breath warming YunHo’s lips. The Baron moved forwards and kissed gently at JaeJoong’s bottom lip, and then the top. JaeJoong smiled against the Baron’s kisses as he tried to regain at least some control of the kiss, but the Baron was of course finished before he could even begin. The Baron was giving JaeJoong a stern stare; JaeJoong just barely stopped himself from rolling his eyes in exasperation.

“Are you going to scold me?” JaeJoong teased. The Baron sat up suddenly his brown eyes darkening; JaeJoong felt his breath catch in his throat as he felt the sudden change in atmosphere.

“I will if you don’t do as I say. I want you to change into the Kimono I had bought for you; today will be a very busy day for you and I want you to look your best.” JaeJoong moved so that he was sitting beside the Baron instead of on him and stared sullenly ahead. YunHo was curious as to JaeJoong’s behavior, but was unsure on how to make it into words.

“Do you like sharing me with other people?” JaeJoong asked still staring stubbornly ahead. YunHo sat up a little straighter his mouth turning down in a deep frown. The Baron grabbed JaeJoong’s hand and yanked him up, JaeJoong nearly lost his balance and placed his other hand on the Baron’s strong shoulder to keep himself upright. YunHo paid no attention to his clutching lover he picked up his phone swiftly said a few words in a hushed tongue that JaeJoong couldn’t quite make out even in such close proximity and then he hung up the phone.

The Baron still held JaeJoong’s wrist tightly in his grasp as he hurried down the aisle and into his private bath, walking over to the shower he quickly turned it on, the water heating quickly and turning to steam that filled the entire bathroom with a thick fog. The Baron turned around and fixed JaeJoong with a cool gaze, JaeJoong who was still wondering what had gotten into the Baron found himself flushing under the taller man’s intense gaze.

“Remove your clothes,” the Baron instructed crossing his arms over his chest. JaeJoong was speechless and he could actually feel his blush spreading to other places. JaeJoong made to undo the front of his Kimono when the knock came, YunHo looked mildly irritated as he walked over to the door and opened it partway, after a brief conversation YunHo walked back inside holding a Kimono the color of fine gold, silk in material and interwoven with real gold thread, yellow diamonds (some real) falling into a pool of glittering golden water. JaeJoong was entranced with the breathtaking feel of the design, the water was so smooth in its design that it actually looked like it was moving the rays of the sun reflecting off its surface. JaeJoong’s bow shaped mouth was actually parted slightly in awe and he looked up slowly to meet the Baron’s eyes.

“This must have cost you so much.” JaeJoong really couldn’t think of anything to say, no one had ever done anything like this for him, and it touched him all the more because he knew the Baron was doing it because he wanted too, not because he wanted something from JaeJoong. “I don’t know what to say, I’m sorry.” JaeJoong could feel his eyes filling with tears and turned his head away. The Baron shook his head and hung the Kimono up, so that it would be safe from scattering droplets of water, he moved towards JaeJoong and kissing his cheek he began to slowly undress him.

JaeJoong turned his head sharply as the door to the Jet opened and he found himself assaulted by what seemed like a thousand snapping cameras. JaeJoong had no idea what was going on or why all these people were here to see him getting off the plane. The Baron stood regal by his side dressed in his finest, JaeJoong’s arm looped respectably with his. JaeJoong’s blue eyes could not see what all the commotion was but he nonetheless moved closer to YunHo’s side.

“What’s going on?” JaeJoong asked wishing he could see what was going on. YunHo didn’t respond just squeezed JaeJoong’s hand in reassurance and led him down the steps. The next several minutes to JaeJoong went pass in a blur, since all he could hear was these voices rushing at him in varying degrees of volume. The Baron stayed close to JaeJoong, especially when some random man tried to grab him after yelling out how beautiful he was. The Baron also answered all the questions and deflected some that got a little too personal, such as when one reporter asked about the intimacy of their relationship. JaeJoong was very fearful, nothing of this magnitude had ever happened to him before, but he didn’t want to let the Baron down by showing his fear so openly so he hid it behind a smile. They had finally after what seemed like an eternity made it to their ride, YunHo making sure JaeJoong was safely inside first before he got in. It took them awhile to get out since the photographers were hoarded around the car still trying to snap pictures despite the dark tint of the windows, and even people who had never seen the two of them were crowded around the car trying to get another glimpse of the couple that looked liked royalty.

JaeJoong was eerily silent once the noise had died away and they were on the road heading to the Hotel they would be staying at for the duration of their time in Japan. YunHo eyed the layers of golden Magnolia’s in JaeJoong’s hair, it seemed to be his signature and it suited him, since JaeJoong was fragile, sweet and beautiful just like the flowers he loved so much.

“Are you upset?” YunHo asked.

“No. Just a little overwhelmed,” JaeJoong turned his head his eyes meant to seek out YunHo’s own but only managed a point over his shoulder. “What’s going on, what is this plan you have for me?”

“I want you to be well known all over Asia, and maybe even make a sound over in the states, I want you to become an icon of your art, inspire people to always go for their dreams, if you’re good at something work till you’re better at it and someday you too can be remembered.”

JaeJoong pursed his lips and looked to the side. “I’ve never had those dreams for myself, I never wanted them.”

“Why would you not want them?” YunHo’s voice was fierce. “You’re so good JaeJoong, I’ve never seen anyone better, you feel your roles not just in your heart, but in your soul.”

“Stop!” JaeJoong cried and covered his face. “I don’t want this, I don’t want fame I just want to be myself!”

“This is you JaeJoong, I’ll make you see.” JaeJoong turned fully away from YunHo, the ice blue of his eyes glittering with his unshed tears. How could the Baron decide these things for him, he thought he had a choice in the matters that concerned him, but it seemed like he only had a choice in the matters that concerned the two of them.

The Baron was getting increasingly annoyed with JaeJoong’s insistence on ignoring him. They were lounging around their lavish hotel room, thirty minutes from the time when they would leave for JaeJoong to meet with the legendary director Hiroshi Mizamaki, who was doing his first full length live-action movie ‘KINGFISHER GIRL’. He was set to make history with this movie and he needed the perfect person to play the lead role of a poor fisher boy who grew up wishing desperately to be acknowledged as a woman and not a man. This movie would prove to be his riskiest move yet in his close to thirty year career as a director and that was saying something because he was known for his boldness when it came to his movies (all animated) and his gentle portrayal of homosexuality.

JaeJoong was standing over by the window his hands folded in front of him and his face sad. YunHo walked over to the dresser and picked up his cell phone, he had to cheer his lover up somehow.

JaeJoong stiffened when he felt YunHo’s presence near him.

“Here,” the Baron said as he grabbed JaeJoong’s hand and placed his cell phone in it. JaeJoong wrapped his fingers around the phone and slowly and hesitantly brought it up to his ear.

“Is this JaeJoong?” JaeJoong gasped as he recognized the voice and turned his head to try to feel out the Baron but the other man had already left the room. JaeJoong focused his attention back on the phone and his best-friend who was on the other line.

“Junsu, you don’t know how happy I am to hear from you. I’ve missed you so much.”

There was a pointed silence that confused JaeJoong.

“I didn’t think you did, you seem to be so happy with the Baron now, I didn’t think you really needed me anymore.”

“How could you think that Junsu, you’re my most important person I’ll always need you, in fact I need you now.”

Junsu wiped his eyes. “What do you need JaeJoong?”

“I’m in Japan-“

“Japan! What are you doing over there?”

“Listen,” JaeJoong admonished and then nervously played with one of the golden jewels on his Kimono. “The Baron wants me to be bigger than I am Junsu; he wants me to be known all over the place. I’m scared because I don’t think I can do this, I’m scared because I believe that this is the Baron’s dream and not my own.”

“You’ve always wanted to be someone else JaeJoong, so you played make-believe. I think it’s time you finally realized JaeJoong that this is not pretend, your beauty and your talent isn’t made up, it’s who you are and if someone as unemotional as the Baron can see that, I believe its time for you to see it as well.”

JaeJoong sat down heavily on the edge of the window careful not to crease his Kimono. Junsu was making valid points, even JaeJoong couldn’t deny that he was very good at what he did, but was he good enough to be the star that the Baron wanted him to be? That everyone believed he could be?

“JaeJoong I’m going to book a flight out there as soon as I get off the phone with you, you’re going to need me there with you and I don’t care what the Baron says I’m not going to leave your side unless you tell me too,” a penetrating silence followed this and JaeJoong smiled.

“I’m not going to tell you to leave my side Junsu, I’ll always need you.” Junsu let out a breath of relief. JaeJoong made to hang the phone up deeming their conversation over, when Junsu’s soft voice stopped him:

“JaeJoong, I believe in you.”

The call ended before JaeJoong could respond, but he was smiling nonetheless when he clicked off the Baron’s phone. The Baron walked back into the room and spent a few moments gazing at JaeJoong’s profile.

“I thought he would cheer you up.” The Baron began as he walked over to where JaeJoong sat and took his phone from him; he stood next to JaeJoong and stared out the window at Tokyo’s vast and highly impressive cityscape. “I hope he talked some sense into your head.” JaeJoong looked over at the Baron and then took his hand in his own, moving his fingers gently across the Baron’s tan knuckles.

“You see something in me that I don’t see myself,” JaeJoong began moving the Baron’s hand up to his cheek. “I want to see it too.” The Baron felt something tug at his heart; he kneeled down until he was eye level with JaeJoong turning his head so the other man’s blind blue gaze could look into his own clear brown.

“You will,” YunHo breathed and kissed JaeJoong’s lips, because he didn’t want JaeJoong to see it he wanted him to feel it and know it.

I wasn’t sure when I was actually going to update this, since I really couldn’t think of where I wanted to go with it, but it seemed that I’ve gotten back on track and I should be able to carry this out to the end and not discontinue this. Also sisowath wrote ‘Sixteen Seconds’ just for me because I was itching for the next chapter (which is great by the way) so I decided to write the next part of ‘LAMENT’ just for her. I hope it turned out all right.

kawaiineyo

FATE~littered w/ stars~ Part II

2007-12-12T20:55:36Z

FATE~littered w/ stars~
Pairings: YunJae. JunChun. MinJun. YunChun. MinSuJae.
Length: (2/10)
Rating: PG-13/R/M/NC-17
Author: kawaiineyo
Warning: Sex. Language. Drug Use. Cross-dressing. M-Preg.
Disclaimer: I don’t own any of the characters featured throughout this piece of fiction.
Summary: YunHo and YooChun decide to rent an apartment together to test out their newfound relationship as well as gain some independence, but it doesn’t look like their relationship will be able to last with the arrival of their two neighbors, two pretty boys with an affinity for cross-dressing, rock music and men, but under all that badass attitude lies two uncertain men who just wish to be loved, and it looks like YunHo and YooChun are going to be the two guys who shows them that love, because it’s Fate after all…

Chapter Two, Part II - More Arguments, Preparing for the Gig, Realizations

“You really didn’t have to come with me,” YunHo said, noticing a few of the customers in the stores giving them curious glances. JaeJoong had decided to accompany YunHo to the grocery store, but he had decided to change first. YunHo could barely keep his tongue in his mouth when JaeJoong walked out his room wearing a skin-tight black dress just a couple inches above the thigh, black strap sandals and a matching pair of huge round sunglasses, the red of his painted lips completing the ensemble.

“Or change your outfit.”

JaeJoong just smiled his arm looped with YunHo’s.

“Do you not like what I’m wearing?” JaeJoong asked as he pressed himself up tighter against YunHo. YunHo flushed and JaeJoong covered his mouth with his hand and giggled cutely. JaeJoong looked the part of a woman to a T, from the head down and YunHo to his displeasure noticed some of the men following JaeJoong’s swaying hips with their eyes. YunHo wrapped his arm around JaeJoong’s waist; JaeJoong gave him a curious look but didn’t question him about it.

“Don’t you think you’re taking your cross-dressing to an extreme?” YunHo asked as they looked over an assortment of colorful cereal boxes. JaeJoong was chewing on a piece of gum that he had gotten from who knows where and sounded a little distracted as he answered YunHo’s question.

“It’s fun. Its part of my image,” he side glanced at YunHo. “I use to always get mistaken as a girl even when I dressed my most manliness, so I decided why not take advantage of it, our fans don’t seem to be complaining, why should you?”

YunHo bit his cheek.

“Because I don’t like other people staring at you like you’re some kind of tasty dessert,” JaeJoong rolled his eyes and popped loudly on his gum.

“Isn’t that how you were looking at me when we first met?”

“I’m different.”

“How so?” JaeJoong cooed as he turned to fully face YunHo, pulling his sunglass down a little so that the other man could see his dark eyes. YunHo looked away and snatched up four random boxes of cereal and tossed them into his cart. JaeJoong was still staring at him in anticipation as YunHo moved on to the dairy aisle. “Are you going to say how?”

“Does it matter?” YunHo grunted leaning his elbows on the handle of the cart and staring pointedly ahead. JaeJoong smiled and jabbed him with his finger.

“You kissed me this time remember?” JaeJoong began looping his arm once again with YunHo’s. “And I don’t kiss everyone I meet, only those I find truly special.” YunHo turned his head to look at JaeJoong after that confession, but this time JaeJoong was the one not looking back.

The two men stared at each other in silence for one long moment and then to Junsu’s complete and utter surprise YooChun swooped down and kissed him. Junsu felt his entire body stiffen in utter shock, YooChun pulled back from lack of response his grip on Junsu becoming limp. Junsu stared at YooChun for a second and then pushed him off of him and stood up; YooChun slumped back onto his pillows in a boneless heap. Junsu stared his previously kissed lips tingling.

“Why did you kiss me?” Junsu had an edge to his voice that didn’t suit him and that’s what made YooChun turn his head and look at the younger man.

“Why are you in my apartment?” YooChun countered his voice bland. Junsu’s eyes narrowed and he crossed his arms over his chest.

“Why are you naked with your clothes thrown all over your living room floor?” Junsu shot back smoothly a smirk lining his face. YooChun blushed.

“That’s none of your business,” YooChun said as he sat up drawing Junsu’s eyes to his most private area. YooChun stared up at Junsu through his eye lashes, “do you always stare at people when there naked?”

“I see my cousin naked all the time why should it bother me whether you are?” YooChun stood up and walked pass Junsu and towards his bathroom.

“Your dressed normal,” YooChun commented as he turned on the shower.

“It’s early,” Junsu said back as he walked over and stood in front of the bathroom door. He leaned up against the side and watched YooChun’s lean form as the man moved his fingers through his hair and stared at his reflection in the mirror. YooChun was aware of Junsu’s eyes on him but didn’t stop what he was doing. Junsu leaned his head up against the doorframe and watched YooChun pull out his tooth brush and drag the gleaming green paste across it.

YunHo opened the door to his apartment holding him and YooChun’s groceries in both his hands, JaeJoong behind him with his arms wrapped around his neck and chewing lightly on his ear. YunHo was squirming, but managed to get the door open; the two stumbled inside his apartment and right into the kitchen where YunHo dropped all the groceries onto the floor and turned around to wrap his arms around JaeJoong’s waist and pull him into the heat of his body.

“Sex already YunHo, we aren’t even together yet.” JaeJoong said as he leaned closer to YunHo’s face and pressed his lips against YunHo’s. YunHo kissed JaeJoong back, his fingers trailing down JaeJoong’s thighs to stop at the end of the black dress he was wearing, slowly YunHo began to lift JaeJoong’s dress up exposing the pale white of his skin inch by inch as the kissed they shared grew deeper and more passionate. A cough sounded from behind the two and they broke apart to see not only YooChun looking incredibly blank faced but Junsu as well looking slightly angry.

JaeJoong moved back pulling his dress down in the process. He threw YunHo a quick look and gesturing for Junsu to follow him the two cousins left out the door closing behind them. YooChun leaned over the counter and stared at YunHo, who was gradually becoming uncomfortable under the man’s stare.

“So what were you and Junsu doing while I was out?” YunHo asked if only to rid the tension from the room.

“Nothing really,” YooChun answered his fingers tracing circles on the counter. YunHo bent over and began to take out the groceries and put them in their proper place of storage. A silence reigned for a few seconds and then YooChun broke it:

“Are you and JaeJoong together?” YunHo paused in his task and looked YooChun straight in the eye.

“No.” YooChun nodded his head and then walked into the kitchen to help YunHo finish putting up the groceries.

ChangMin who had been dozing on the couch jumped up when he heard the door to JaeJoong and Junsu’s apartment slam closed. Junsu and JaeJoong were arguing, JaeJoong had pulled his sunglasses off and was glaring openly at Junsu who was glaring back. ChangMin who had no idea what had transpired to make the two cousin’s so angry with one another scratched his head and stood up from the couch.

“Jae the two of you were practically having sex with your clothes on!”

“Why do you care what I was doing with YunHo and what were you doing in the back with YooChun? Watching TV?”

ChangMin decided that it was time to play damage control; he walked in between the two bickering cousins. “What’s going on?” JaeJoong stormed out of the living room, Junsu sticking his tongue out childishly at JaeJoong’s retreating back, a second later JaeJoong’s door slammed closed for the second time that day. ChangMin glared over at Junsu who had his arms crossed stubbornly over his chest.

“I have a better shot at getting it out of you than JaeJoong, what happened?”

Junsu sighed and told ChangMin the whole story starting from when ChangMin left and the events that happened there after. ChangMin listened quietly making the appropriate facial expressions and sound effects throughout.

“I guess that explains why JaeJoong walked in wearing a black dress,” ChangMin started when Junsu had finished the re-telling. “But that doesn’t explain why you’re so angry at him.” ChangMin’s voice had softened considerably his eyes staring knowingly at Junsu’s face.

“JaeJoong is falling for YunHo; he’s never fallen for someone so quickly, he’s never fallen for anyone, I don’t think I like this.” ChangMin shook his head.

“What about YooChun, don’t you feel a little for him?” Junsu was slow to answer, but his cheeks did darken somewhat.

“YooChun has nothing to do with this, and besides he’s irrelevant to the fact that JaeJoong is just throwing himself at our neighbor and they’ve only just met!”

“I guess, but shouldn’t we be focused on our gig tonight?” A light bulb seemed to have gone off in Junsu’s head and he grabbed ChangMin’s arm.

“I completely forgot, we’re all meeting up here and then going down to Secrets together, I can’t believe I forgot, did you bring your outfit?”

“I left it with the two of you,” Junsu nodded his head distractedly as he walked to JaeJoong’s door and banged on it.

“Jae you can sulk later we have to start getting ready for our gig tonight!”

“I’M NOT GOING!” JaeJoong yelled. Junsu’s brows furrowed in frustration,

“JaeJoong open this door or I’m breaking it down!”

The door opened and JaeJoong stood blocking Junsu’s entrance into the room. “I’m glad you decided to open the door,” Junsu deadpanned. JaeJoong rolled his eyes and walked back into his room. ChangMin peeked his head into the room.

“Are you guys still mad at each other?”

“No,” JaeJoong sighed as he flopped himself back down on his bed. ChangMin made to go inside but Junsu stopped him,

“Min do hyung a favor and go call up everybody, tell them to come at the set time dressed in their outfits.”

“All right, but I’m not a kid.” ChangMin pouted and then walked off to go do what Junsu asked. Junsu walked into JaeJoong’s room and closed the door behind him. JaeJoong was still wearing the sexy black dress, though he had discarded the shoes, his knees bent and his toes digging into the sheets on his bed. Junsu walked over to him steadily and then climbing onto the bed he hovered over JaeJoong’s form, JaeJoong spread his legs and Junsu climbed in between them resting his weight on top of JaeJoong’s soft body he began to trail light kisses across JaeJoong’s neck, JaeJoong tilted his head back to give Junsu better access to his throat.

“If you were jealous Junsu all you had to do was say so,” Junsu licked up JaeJoong’s cheek and bit his ear.

“I’m not jealous.” JaeJoong shrugged it off.

“What were you and YooChun doing?”

“Nothing, well not really I went in there with the intention to scare him, but well he mistook me for YunHo and pinned me to the bed, and then when he realized it was me he kissed me.”

Junsu explained burying his head in JaeJoong’s neck. JaeJoong lifted himself up a little. JaeJoong and YunHo didn’t talk much about YooChun or whether the two of them was still in a relationship; JaeJoong didn’t really want to talk about it, since he didn’t want to hear YunHo say they were still together. Then again YunHo’s actions clearly stated that they weren’t, I mean why would he let JaeJoong hang all over him if they were?

JaeJoong laid his head back down onto the pillow slowly, his fingers raking gently through Junsu’s hair: “You’re falling for him aren’t you Jae?” Junsu asked his voice low. Junsu then pushed himself up and stared down at JaeJoong’s face.

“Maybe,” JaeJoong answered knowing he couldn’t outright lie to his cousin. Junsu smiled and then leaned down to kiss JaeJoong on the lips.

“Do you really want to go?” YooChun asked as he stared over at YunHo from his position on the edge of the couch. The animosity between the two of them had dissipated at some point throughout the day and they were once again falling back into the old habits, the events of yesterday nearly forgotten.

“We were invited but I’m not sure if we should, going over to their place is one thing, but going to a place they frequent I don’t know, plus we don’t have anything to wear and it’s too late to go to any of the mall’s they’re all closed.”

YooChun tapped at his chin. “I think we should go over and see what they have to say about it, hmm?” YunHo looked over at YooChun. He could tell that YooChun was curious to see them actually perform live, because rehearsals and lives were significantly different, and YunHo also knew that Junsu intrigued YooChun just like JaeJoong intrigued him. YunHo didn’t mind just staying inside and spending the night in peace in solitude watching TV, but then again his curiosity was also eating at him and despite what he told YooChun, he wanted JaeJoong, wanted to start something relationship wise between them, and he knew JaeJoong wanted the same thing.

ChangMin opened the door and smiled when he saw JunKi on the other side. ChangMin was wearing a pair of light blue jeans tight at the hips and loose towards the calves, a black silk button down shirt left open exposing the smooth tan muscles of his chest and stomach, also he was wearing thick black eye shadow, and a thick layer of matching black lipstick, his dark black hair down and curled slightly to frame his face. ChangMin frowned a little when he noticed that JunKi’s eyes were red.

“JunKi?” ChangMin questioned. JunKi wiped at his eyes.

“Is my brother here?” ChangMin nodded his head and let the distressed man enter the apartment. ChangMin called out to JaeJoong and Junsu who were still getting ready. Junsu walked out first. He was wearing a green, white, and black plaid skirt. A pair of black see-through stockings underneath and some black British boots, he was wearing a form fitting white T-shirt with a distorted black painted face on the front. His red and black streaked hair was pulled back into a pony-tail and he was wearing black hoop earrings with matching bangles on his wrist. His make-up was similar to ChangMin’s-black, except Junsu was wearing a pair of aqua green contacts. Junsu looked confused to see JunKi without Rain, but before he could ask JaeJoong came out the room, looking irritated at the fact that ChangMin chose to yell out his name instead of coming back to get him instead.

JaeJoong was wearing a short black pleated skirt, with a matching pair of three inch heels, a white button down shirt that tied up at the end exposing his creamy white stomach and the glint of his silver belly ring. A cross earring adorned his left ear, his hair a mess of black waves around his head pulled back with a black head band, the black glitter eye shadow and crimson red lip stick as well as the light grey contacts JaeJoong wore completed the sexy call girl look he was aiming for. JaeJoong’s eyes immediately met JunKi’s and he rushed over to his brother as fast as the heels he was wearing would allow.

JaeJoong ushered JunKi out of the living room and into his room so that they could talk in private.

Junsu and ChangMin exchanged looks.

“You don’t think Rain doesn’t want the baby do you?” ChangMin asked the words sounding strange as they left his mouth, there was no way that Rain didn’t want the baby, especially considering the fact that he wanted a baby just as much as JunKi did. Junsu shook his head.

“It has to be another reason,” the knock on the door cut their conversation short. “That must be the others.” Junsu slipped past ChangMin and went to answer the door, blinking in surprise when he saw his neighbors standing on the other side. His aqua gaze immediately met YooChun’s whose riveted stare began to trail down his body. Junsu flicked his gaze over to YunHo. YooChun could stare if he wanted too, he really didn’t mind.

“What are you two doing over here?”

“Ah, we came to see if you two wouldn’t mind us going to your gig tonight,” Junsu shook his head. YunHo looked embarrassed as he scratched the back of his head. “Well we don’t have anything to wear.” Junsu smiled and stepped back.

“That’s no problem,” he looked over at YooChun. “I’ll take care of YooChun here; JaeJoong of course will take care of you.”

YunHo wasn’t complaining, but the set-up just seemed too suspicious. As if Junsu was playing match maker and didn’t really care about how obvious he was being. YunHo looked around their front area but couldn’t spot JaeJoong anywhere, was he still getting ready?

“JaeJoong’s talking to his brother at the moment; he should be out soon, come with me YooChun.” Junsu said a little suggestively and walked off down the hall. YooChun looked at YunHo who shrugged his shoulders and then followed off after Junsu. YunHo was left in the living area with their tall friend ChangMin who was standing idly to the side talking to someone on his cell phone that no one had heard ring beforehand.

JaeJoong and JunKi sat down on the edge of JaeJoong’s bed. JaeJoong clasping JunKi’s hands tightly, JaeJoong had never before seen his brother so distressed. He spied the ring on his finger which hadn’t been there earlier in the day and raised a brow wondering if this was why the other man was so upset.

“I’m scared JaeJoong,” JunKi admitted wiping at his eyes. JaeJoong really couldn’t keep the surprise off his face. “I told Rain as soon as he got off work, you should have seen him JaeJoong he was so happy, so happy that he proposed to me in the next instant, he was going to wait until our anniversary, but after my news he decided that was the best time. I am happy JaeJoong, but all of this is happening so suddenly, I’m pregnant, I’m engaged-It’s all so sudden…” JunKi trailed off with a watery sigh.

“I’m afraid to share my fear with Rain because I don’t want him to feel like I’m having second thoughts about us, but my whole world is changing and I’m not sure if I’m prepared for it.”

JaeJoong listened to his brother silently and took in all that he had said. His brother has always been the strong one; the self-assured one back when JaeJoong was weak and still trying to find his place in a family that he felt he didn’t belong in. JunKi had embraced him with open arms and never let go, JaeJoong always knew that he could depend on him, could always turn to him when things got too hard. Now it seemed that JunKi needed him, and JaeJoong didn’t know if he was ready for that, but he would try. JaeJoong rubbed his fingers gently across JunKi’s trembling hands.

“You’ve always been the strong one out of the two of us,” JaeJoong began his voice clear. “I know that you’ll find a way, and except these changes with an open heart.” JunKi met JaeJoong’s eyes and smiled; he then pulled his little brother into his arms and kissed the side of JaeJoong’s head. JaeJoong held tightly to JunKi his eyes burning.

YunHo looked up when JaeJoong and JunKi finally exited JaeJoong’s room their fingers linked. JaeJoong stared at YunHo for a long moment, his mouth turning down and his eyes filling with something even he couldn’t express in words. He whispered something in JunKi’s ear, and his brother nodded glancing briefly over at YunHo and then walking over to talk to ChangMin who was feeding Star Pebbles, who had been strangely absent through out the day. YunHo stood up and walked over to JaeJoong without needing to be told.

“Where’s your friend?” JaeJoong asked as he turned and lead the way back to his room.

“He’s with your cousin, we’ve decided to come see the two of you perform, but we have nothing to wear.” YunHo was staring very hard at JaeJoong, particularly at the silver stud pierced through his belly button. “You look really good.” YunHo complimented shutting JaeJoong’s door behind him. JaeJoong stood in the center of his room staring silently out his window; he then turned around and faced YunHo.

JaeJoong realized in that moment that he wanted what JunKi had and he wanted that with YunHo.

kawaiineyo

FATE~littered w/ stars~

2007-12-12T20:39:10Z

FATE~littered w/ stars~
Pairings: YunJae. JunChun. MinJun. YunChun. MinSuJae.
Length: (2/10)
Rating: PG-13/R/M/NC-17
Author: kawaiineyo
Warning: Sex. Language. Drug Use. Cross-dressing. M-Preg.
Disclaimer: I don’t own any of the characters featured throughout this piece of fiction.
Summary: YunHo and YooChun decide to rent an apartment together to test out their newfound relationship as well as gain some independence, but it doesn’t look like their relationship will be able to last with the arrival of their two neighbors, two pretty boys with an affinity for cross-dressing, rock music and men, but under all that badass attitude lies two uncertain men who just wish to be loved, and it looks like YunHo and YooChun are going to be the two guys who shows them that love, because it’s Fate after all…

[FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Part I] [FATE~Littered w/ Stars, Part II]

Chapter Two - Sex, Arguments, Special Annoucement?

YooChun was leaned up against the counter waiting for YunHo to return from the apartment across the hall, his mind was a mess of thoughts, but the most prevalent was resignation and acceptance, there was no way him and YunHo could possibly last. YooChun played with the end of his provocative shirt a sheen of sweat present over his shoulders, since by the time their neighbors practice had ended it was stifling in the small apartment. YooChun’s curled strands of brown were damp and dripping over his eyes. YooChun sighed and leaned his head back moving his fingers through his wet hair; he stared at their ceiling in detachment and got lost in his thoughts. YooChun was so lost in his thoughts that he didn’t notice the door open, YunHo walk in closing the door quietly behind him, or the other man walking over to him as silent as a preying cat and standing in front of him.

“YooChun…?” YunHo breathed. YooChun was slow to respond but after a few long seconds he managed to look the other man in the eye.

“I know you like JaeJoong; you don’t have to pretend that you don’t.”

“I’m not,” YunHo agreed his voice flat. “But I could say the same about you and Junsu; I noticed the looks the two of you were giving each other when you thought I wasn’t looking.”

“I’m surprised you managed to notice something like that, with how hard you were staring at JaeJoong.”

The two friends turned lovers glared at one another for a long moment and then the two of them burst out laughing, falling all over each other. While laughing they somehow managed to get tangled up in one another, YunHo with his arms looped around YooChun’s slender waist and YooChun with his arms wrapped around YunHo’s neck. Their laughter died off slowly as they found themselves staring deeply into the other’s eyes. Hesitantly YunHo leaned towards YooChun’s face and kissed his mouth. YooChun was unsure for a second but soon he closed his eyes and kissed YunHo back, they kissed each other deeply, their lips parting to take in the other’s tongue.

YunHo pressed YooChun’s body up against the counter as he broke off the kiss to lick down YooChun’s long neck, trailing nips and kisses across the bare expanse of the man’s tan shoulders. YooChun didn’t know what to make of YunHo’s actions, but he was really in no rush to stop the other man. YunHo paused in his assault long enough to swiftly pull off YooChun’s shirt and throw it somewhere behind him in the next second he had latched on to YooChun’s nipple pulling it into his mouth and sucking on it hard. A sharp gasp of both pain in pleasure escaped YooChun’s mouth as YunHo sucked his nipple into a rigid hardness.

“Ah…” YooChun moaned as he felt his dick swell and strain against the zipper of his too tight pants. YunHo slickly rubbed his hand across YooChun’s bulge making the other man grip desperately at his hair as a spasm of pleasure shot up his spine. YunHo smirked and then began to deftly remove YooChun’s pants and boxers, YooChun stopped YunHo before the other man could take him into his mouth.

“What?” YunHo questioned as he positioned himself upright in front of YooChun.

“I’m not going to be the only one without any clothes on.” YunHo looked dumbfounded for a second and then he started to remove his clothes, YooChun waited patiently and when YunHo’s dick snapped loose from the confines of his boxers, thick and pulsating and the tip dripping slightly, YooChun licked his lips almost unconsciously. YunHo found there roles reversed when YooChun dropped down in front of him and wrapped his fingers around his length his tongue flicking out and lapping at his pre-cum. YunHo bit his bottom lip when YooChun began to slowly pull him into his mouth, rubbing and sucking him at the same time, the pleasure so intense that YunHo thought he would explode in YooChun’s mouth if he kept at it.

At some point the two found themselves in the kitchen, YooChun with his lower back pressed up against the sink and YunHo leaning over his shoulder turning on the sink’s faucet.

“You think the water is lubricant enough?” YooChun asked a slight tremor in his voice, YunHo soaked his hand underneath the cold water and side glanced at YooChun.

“It should be,” YooChun hissed when YunHo’s cold wet fingers parted his cheeks and slipped inside his ass, YooChun grabbed tight to YunHo’s shoulders his grip tight enough to break through the skin. YunHo wasted no time; he slipped in two fingers than a third. YooChun bit into his shoulder.

“Hurry up YunHo!” YooChun ordered pushing out on YunHo’s fingers. YunHo didn’t think YooChun was ready, but he knew the other man couldn’t wait any longer, he pulled his fingers out and stepped back, YooChun’s look was fierce. “What are you doing?”

YunHo looked thoughtful.

“Wouldn’t it be uncomfortable if we had sex in this position?” YooChun barely resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He pushed against YunHo’s chest and walked around him.

“Let’s go to our room then,” YooChun frowned.

“Who’s going to move out of the room, me or you?”

“I can, I don’t mind.” YunHo answered dismissively, he was horny he really didn’t feel like talking about their break-up at that moment. YunHo closed the door behind him and crossed the room to where YooChun stood.

“Junsu…ah!” JaeJoong moaned gripping Junsu’s ass as the other man pushed into him. “You’re not going fast enough!” Junsu bit hard into the side of JaeJoong’s neck just as he reached his limit. JaeJoong let out a loud cry of pleasure as Junsu did a complicated hip thrust and came hard, the thick whiteness of his seed covering Junsu’s chest and stomach. Junsu came a second later, biting even harder into JaeJoong’s neck. JaeJoong grabbed a fist full of Junsu’s hair and tugged hard at it.

Junsu collapsed on top of JaeJoong and in a moment of unusual tenderness kissed at the growing bruise on JaeJoong’s neck.

“I saw you kiss our neighbor,” Junsu said as he settled himself on top of JaeJoong and stared down into the beautiful man’s face. JaeJoong smirked and looked off to the side.

“Jealous?”

“Not really.”

JaeJoong pushed Junsu off of him, Junsu’s dolphin like laughter filling the air a second later.

JaeJoong threw his legs over the side of the bed and rummaged through the drawer beside his bed, he pulled out two cigarettes and a fancy lighter.

“Want one?” JaeJoong asked as he held one out for Junsu to grab. Junsu did settling his head on JaeJoong’s lap in the process. JaeJoong lit his cigarette first just to annoy Junsu and then lit his. The smoke from their cigarettes coalesced and floated into the air to gently fade.

“How serious do you think ChangMin is in his new relationship?” JaeJoong asked after taking several puffs off his cigarette.

“Very. I mean ChangMin is normally serious, but I believe he really does like Junno, enough to possibly love him.”

“That’s interesting.” JaeJoong replied his voice bored. Junsu turned and stared up at JaeJoong’s face, the darkness of the room distorting his features somewhat.

“YunHo scares you doesn’t he?” Junsu asked suddenly, the hand holding the burning cigarette held off to the side. “I’ve never seen anyone work you up as much as him, your contemplating on letting him impregnate you aren’t you?” Junsu asked. JaeJoong glared down at him, but didn’t answer the question. Junsu sighed.

“I already know Jae, you can’t fool me.”

JaeJoong stared at the orange yellow glow at the end of his lit cigarette. His cousin was right, Junsu knew JaeJoong like no one else did, and there was nothing JaeJoong could hide from him.

YunHo climbed off of YooChun’s spent body, his own body covered in sweat and fluids. He closed his eyes and rubbed his fingers across them. The two friends were quiet for seconds, seconds that stretched into minutes.

“That’s the end of it huh?” YooChun asked softly.

“Yeah, I guess it is.”

“I’ll take the other room,” YooChun said as he started to move, YunHo grabbed his arm.

“I said I’ll take it,” YooChun jerked his arm away and glared at him.

“Stop always trying to be so self-righteous!” YooChun was pulling off the sheet and wrapping it around his lower half, since his clothes were thrown somewhere in their living area, “you really get on my nerves with that!”

“What’s with the attitude, I already told you that I would take the other room, you didn’t seem to be complaining then!”

“Obviously, we were rather busy at the moment, or did you not notice in your haste to fuck me!” YunHo blushed, but his glare was still set.

“What’s wrong with you, we both agreed that this break-up was inevitable!”

“Then why did you lead me on in the first place if you were so unsure, if you were going to fall for someone else so quickly!”

“I haven’t fallen for anyone! And your one to talk, you went looking for JaeJoong’s cousin, after telling JaeJoong that we weren’t even together!”

“Well it sure seemed like we weren’t with the way you were practically undressing JaeJoong with your eyes!”

“Are you jealous of him YooChun, is that what this is?” YooChun looked furious and stayed in the room long enough to throw a pillow right square in YunHo’s face before turning around and storming out the room, with the obligatory door slam. YunHo couldn’t believe what had just happened, how the hell had the two went from having great sex to arguing with one another? YunHo realized that he was too exhausted and confused to even think about it and just settled himself down for a much needed rest.

JaeJoong glared at the reflection of Junsu behind him as he stood in their bathroom brushing his teeth. Junsu shook his head with a smile, his red hair was tied back and he was wearing a soft white cotton robe, JaeJoong knew the younger man was completely naked underneath it.

“You’ve been in such a mood since yesterday, was the sex not good?” Junsu teased. JaeJoong spit out the paste in his mouth and turned on the water.

“Shut-up, why are you in here anyways?”

“A morning kiss,” Junsu answered and puckered his lips, when JaeJoong continued to just glare darkly at him, Junsu laughed and held up the phone. “It’s your brother.” JaeJoong quickly took the phone from Junsu.

“Junki, what’s wrong?” Junsu watched as what little color in JaeJoong’s face drained away. “We’re on our way.” JaeJoong clicked the phone off and looked over at Junsu who looked worried.

“Junki’s in the Hospital.”

JunKi nearly exploded with laughter when JaeJoong rushed into his occupied room looking like a hail of blood thirsty bats were behind him. JunKi raised a fine brow as he took his adopted brother in. JaeJoong was always meticulous when it came to his appearance, but at the moment he was dressed simply in a pair of faded jeans and a form fitting black t-shirt, a pair of sunglasses thrown over his eyes and a black beanie thrown over his dark hair.

“Are you all right?” JaeJoong asked breathlessly as he stopped at his brother’s side. Junsu walked into the room looking composed, dressed similar to JaeJoong except he was wearing a long brown cotton sweater jacket.

“I’m fine; I just didn’t want to tell you this on the phone. Rain’s at work so I haven’t told him yet, but…” JunKi took hold of JaeJoong’s hand. “I wanted you to be the first to know, since this is something we both share,” he looked over at Junsu who was wondering if he should leave the room.

“Junsu as well,” JaeJoong’s eyes widened, JunKi smiled and nodded his head. “I’m pregnant.” A strong silence followed this announcement as Junsu’s mouth fell open and JaeJoong looked like his eyes were going to bulge. JunKi looked unsurely at his brother.

“Aren’t you happy for me?” JaeJoong snapped out of his daze and hugged his brother.

“Of course I’m happy for you; you’ve waited a long time for this.” JaeJoong pulled back to see that JunKi looked relieved. “I’m very happy.” JunKi smiled at JaeJoong and reached his hand out to cradle JaeJoong’s cheek. The moment of brotherly affection was broken by Junsu stepping forwards and throwing his arms around both JunKi and JaeJoong’s neck.

“Aw! This is such great news Junki, you and Rain have waited such a long time for this!” JunKi laid his head on Junsu’s, JaeJoong moving over to rest his own head on JunKi’s shoulder.

“Yeah we have,” JunKi agreed his voice thick with emotion as he rubbed his free hand over his still flat stomach.

ChangMin walked out of Junsu and JaeJoong’s kitchen with a bowl filled to the brim with cereal and milk. Junsu walked in first looking cheery, while JaeJoong looked rather gloomy as he walked in behind Junsu, closing the door behind him and leaning heavily against it.

“Hello Min!” Junsu said giving him a greeting smack on the lips, the sudden move nearly spilling the cereal in ChangMin’s hand. “We just heard some great news!” Junsu chirped.

“Is that why Jae looks like a rain cloud is hovering over his head.” ChangMin guessed as he jabbed his spoon in JaeJoong’s direction, Junsu who was standing next to ChangMin threw JaeJoong a disinterested look.

“Perhaps,” Junsu answered evasively. “We just found out that JunKi is pregnant!”

“That is good news, the two of them have been waiting years for this, Jae I can’t believe you would be looking so down after hearing news like that, we have to do something for them!”

“I know!” Junsu agreed. “I was thinking of throwing them an extravagant baby shower as soon as we find out the baby’s gender!”

JaeJoong pushed himself off the door and without adding his input to the excitement he walked pass his two friends and into his room closing and locking the door behind him. Junsu and ChangMin exchanged glances.

A few moments later the two were banging on JaeJoong’s locked door.

“Jae!” Junsu yelled. “Stop being a baby and open up the door!” He was met with silence. Junsu felt like ripping his hair out. ChangMin still had his bowl of cereal now a quarter of the way full; he knocked on JaeJoong’s door with his spoon.

“Hyung what’s the matter, is there anything we can do to make it better?”

“Don’t give him any ideas.” Junsu dead panned from beside him. ChangMin’s suggestive suggestion was too met with silence. Junsu sighed and walked away from the door. ChangMin confused followed off after Junsu.

“Where are you going?” ChangMin asked stopping long enough to drop his empty bowl into the sink.

“Across the hall, we may not be able to get stubborn Jae to open his door but I know someone who will.” ChangMin’s curiosity was piqued and he followed Junsu out the apartment.

YunHo had awoken the following morning to the sun shining so brightly in his face it momentarily blinded him. After getting his vision back, memories of last night began to surface and YunHo groaned feeling a major headache coming on. He threw the covers off of him and went to shower. YunHo slipped on a pair of loose cotton pants and padded barefoot out of his room and into the kitchen to make breakfast only to realize with a distinct grumble from his empty stomach that they didn’t really have anything on hand to make. It was a little after noon YunHo noticed as he spied the face clock on their wall.

He hadn’t heard YooChun, so YunHo guessed the other man was going to sleep in. YunHo rubbed his fingers through his hair, he would have liked for YooChun to go with him, but he didn’t want to risk another argument with him. YunHo was double checking to make sure he had enough money for groceries when the knock at his door sounded, head filled with all the things he was going to buy he walked over to the door and opened it. YunHo was more than a little surprised to see his neighbor from across the hall Junsu standing there giving him a bright and cheery smile.

“Hello!” Junsu greeted. “I need to ask a huge favor of you.” YunHo immediately thought of JaeJoong and his favor and that was when he noticed the tall man standing behind Junsu looking amused, and the fact that they were both dressed, well…normal. YunHo wanted to tell them that he already had plans, but he was also really curious to know what the favor would be.

He slowly nodded his head.

“Great! My cousin, the really pretty one from last night has locked himself inside his room and won’t come out no matter how much me and Min beg do you think you can get him to open the door, we have a gig tonight and with him being the lead singer in all it really wouldn’t do to leave him locked up in his room to sulk.”

It was a tasking feat but YunHo had managed to catch everything Junsu said. JaeJoong had locked himself inside of his room, but why? Well there was only one way to find out he would have to go over there and see for himself.

“I can do that I guess,” YunHo said missing the Cheshire cat grin that had stretched out across Junsu’s cute face.

“We’ll leave you to it!” he said and pushed YunHo towards their apartment.

“You think he’ll actually be able to get JaeJoong to come out?” ChangMin asked his voice full of his skepticism. Junsu nodded his head fully confident.

“I’m certain,” Junsu then turned back towards the other man’s apartment.

“I’ll be outside…” ChangMin murmured and walked off. Junsu shook his head and entered YooChun and YunHo’s apartment. The first thing he noticed after closing the door behind him was the clothes strewn throughout the floor. Junsu raised an inquisitive brow his mouth curving upwards slightly. He looked around the living room, peered into the dining room and kitchen and then walked down the hall. The first door he spied and opened smelled strongly of past sex and Junsu’s face broke out into a full grin, his assumption had been correct.

The two had engaged in sex last night, as he knew they would. He glanced into the bathroom and then opened the second of the bedroom’s door to see a lump under a heavy blanket. Junsu stepped nimbly into the room and tip toed over to YooChun’s bed, intent on scaring the other man awake. Only it was him who ended up getting shocked, YooChun’s hand shot up from out of nowhere and Junsu found himself pulled down on the bed, YooChun straddling his small form.

“YunHo-!” YooChun’s voice froze in his throat once he recognized who it was laying underneath him. Junsu was also speechless, very much so aware of the fact that YooChun was naked the weight of his body pushing down deliciously on his groin and making his body hot.

How very awkward.

YunHo knew where JaeJoong’s room was located without even having to look or think. He stood in front of the door for a few seconds and then he knocked. No answer, not even a response. YunHo frowned.

“Err-JaeJoong, It’s me YunHo-“ the door opened before he could even finish and YunHo found himself staring at a livid and incredibly sexy JaeJoong. “Hi…” YunHo began nervously with a lack of anything better to say. JaeJoong grabbed his shirt and yanked the taller man into his room with an incredible strength.

“Junsu put you up to this didn’t he?” JaeJoong urged practically snarling into YunHo’s face. YunHo could feel himself breaking out into a cold sweat.

“I-yes, he thought I would maybe be able to get you to come out of your room.”

“He would, the bastard.” JaeJoong hissed as he released YunHo’s shirt. YunHo let out a small sigh of relief, who knew JaeJoong could be so scary. JaeJoong side-glanced at YunHo, “You can leave now; I’ve decided to come out of my room.” JaeJoong pushed pass YunHo and walked out. YunHo stood in confusion in front of the door for a few seconds and then turned around and bolted out after JaeJoong.

“Wait!” JaeJoong turned around an almost annoyed look on his face.

“What?”

YunHo found himself impossibly angry.

“You kissed me last night!” YunHo blurted. JaeJoong blinked his eyes once and very slowly.

“So?”

“What do you mean so, you kiss everybody you meet?”

JaeJoong gave YunHo a coy look. “And what if I do?” YunHo didn’t know what to say in response to that, one part of him felt disappointed and the other part of him was livid. Who did this guy think he was, YunHo wasn’t something to be toyed with, his anger must have been showcased on his face, because JaeJoong’s smile dropped instantly and he gave YunHo a wary stare, not liking how intensely the other man was staring at him,

“I don’t like being played with JaeJoong, especially not from someone I hardly even know, you kissed me last night because you wanted too there isn’t any other reason.”

“You’re sure of yourself,” JaeJoong snapped folding his arms across his chest. “How can you be so sure that I didn’t kiss you because I kiss all my potential friends?” YunHo closed the gap between them and grabbed JaeJoong’s chin with his hands, JaeJoong’s lips parted slightly in surprise as he found himself nose to nose with YunHo. And then YunHo was kissing him deeply and thoroughly, JaeJoong found himself gripping YunHo’s forearms to keep his balance, unconsciously moaning into the other man’s mouth. JaeJoong opened his own mouth to allow YunHo entrance, YunHo’s warm tongue sliding over his own, the shallow spit in both of their mouths mixing. YunHo pulled back sucking on JaeJoong’s tongue and then licking on his bottom lip before parting his mouth completely. JaeJoong looked dazed, his dark eyes a slick glaze, his cherry lips a swelled red. YunHo smirked.

“You were saying?”

FATE~littered w/ stars~ Part II

Your Smile ~Arigatou~

2007-12-10T04:40:08Z

Your Smile ~Arigatou~
Pairings: YunJae, JaeChun, YooSu (slight), Minsu (squint)
Length: One-shot
Rating: PG-13
Author: Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: I do not own the characters featured in this fiction
Summary: JaeJoong is suddenly plagued with dreams of the smiling faced man he had had a one-night stand with five years ago…

JaeJoong woke up to find himself seated on a soft surface, when he looked down he was sitting in a bed of lush green grass, a few pieces of green peeking out from between his fingers. JaeJoong stared down at the green grass for a long moment, and then he stared off into the distance. Ahead of him all he saw was an expanse of green and above him all he saw was roles of blue sky, everything around him was so breathtaking that JaeJoong realized in that moment that he wouldn’t mind dying right where he sat.

I wonder what this place is? I’ve never dreamt of anything this beautiful before.

JaeJoong was instantly aware of the presence next to him and turned his head sharply. He actually expected this beautiful dream to turn into a nightmare. Instead what he saw made his breath catch. It was him, YooChun. He was sitting next to him his knees raised and his arms wrapped around them, his hair was still brown and curly and he still had that same smile. He looked like he did that night, minus the hat and it took JaeJoong’s breath away to see this man again after five long years.

Even if he wasn’t real.

“You haven’t forgotten about me have you?” YooChun asked without turning his head to look at JaeJoong. JaeJoong stared at him, processing what he just said. JaeJoong had actually expected YooChun to sound different, since he was in a different place now, but he sounded like he did that day.

“I haven’t. I think about you sometimes.” JaeJoong really didn’t know what to say after that. YooChun still wasn’t looking at him; JaeJoong couldn’t really say why that bothered him, why he wanted to see the other man’s eyes, see if they were still that distinct color of brown.

“I’ve been watching you,” YooChun admitted his head still facing straight ahead. “You always think of me smiling.” JaeJoong felt like there was a lead weight in his heart as he looked back over at YooChun. He couldn’t understand really why the other man was watching him, it always seemed like he would be watching Junsu instead. YooChun was right though, every time JaeJoong would find himself thinking about YooChun he always thought of him smiling, since the man had had such a wonderful smile, one of those special smiles you just never forget.

“Why watch me, why not watch Junsu?”

“I do watch Junsu, often. But it’s hard to see him with another man, and well in my state I can’t really do anything about it, I let him know though that I love him and that I’m not mad.” YooChun stood up after that his pretty face contemplative; he still wouldn’t look at JaeJoong. “I watch you because I want too. We may have only shared one night together, but in truth it was the best and most memorable night of my entire life, people believe you loose these things in death, but I’ve retained each and every one.”

JaeJoong opened his eyes and stared up at his ceiling. Shifting he turned over to see YunHo lying beside him, his back turned to him, the moon light glinting through their open window casting pale streaks across his person. JaeJoong spooned himself into YunHo’s back and buried his head into the crook of his husband’s neck. YunHo let out a little snore but didn’t wake. JaeJoong gave his husband a soft smile and kissed the skin on his neck. JaeJoong traced down the side of YunHo’s arm with the tips of his fingers, his thoughts drifting back to YooChun.

JaeJoong closed his eyes in the next second and all he saw was light, bright and all consuming light.

YunHo walked into the kitchen the next morning fussing with his tie. JaeJoong who was busy pouring the other man’s coffee stopped what he was doing and walked over to his husband, swatting at YunHo’s hand he fixed the tie properly. He then kissed YunHo’s cheek and handed the man his much needed cup of morning coffee.

“What are you going to do today?” YunHo asked as he leaned his back up against the counter and sipped at his tea. JaeJoong soaked his hands in the dishwater as he thought up something to tell YunHo. He didn’t want to lie to the other man, but he really needed to talk to YooChun’s ex-boyfriend. JaeJoong had remembered that Junsu worked with YunHo and going through his husband’s contact list while he was showering he found the other man’s number and left him a voice mail specifically telling him to call his cell phone and not YunHo’s.

“I might just go to the mall, I saw these sunglasses there the other day that I really want.” YunHo stared at JaeJoong in silence, the look he was giving the other man was accessing as well as critical. JaeJoong’s lapse of judgment five years ago was still a sore spot between them, and YunHo had become a lot more interested in what JaeJoong did when he wasn’t around, often coming home earlier than he normally did or calling JaeJoong when he least expected him too as if trying to catch JaeJoong in the act of being unfaithful.

It had bothered JaeJoong for a long while that he had destroyed YunHo’s trust in him to the point where YunHo thought it was necessary to check up on him throughout the day, and after five years it seemed that YunHo still thought it was necessary to check up on him. JaeJoong felt a little irritated as he met YunHo’s suspicious gaze.

“I’m not going to go out and have sex with some stranger again YunHo if that’s what you’re thinking.” JaeJoong dead panned. YunHo brought his coffee up to his lips and drunk deeply from it before answering, his eyes a dark brown.

“I never said you were,”

“Then stop acting like I am. I have no intention of messing up what we have YunHo, not for anybody. I’m not going to make that mistake again.” YunHo didn’t respond he drunk his coffee in silence and JaeJoong finished washing the dishes in silence. JaeJoong walked YunHo to the door and they shared a sweet kiss.

“I’m going to call you, keep your phone on.” JaeJoong gave him a blank look, but nodded his head. Once the door closed JaeJoong went up the stairs to the room he shared with YunHo and picked up his cell phone. He listened to Junsu’s message at least three times to make sure he wasn’t hearing things and then called the man up.

JaeJoong couldn’t understand why he felt so nervous when YooChun’s ex-boyfriend picked up the phone, JaeJoong thought that maybe it was because he hadn’t expected him to answer the phone at all let alone respond to his call.

“H-Hello?” JaeJoong stuttered. “It’s me JaeJoong.”

“Oh hello,” Junsu’s voice sounded pleasant. JaeJoong took note of that. “I’m returning your phone call, you asked if I would be comfortable meeting up with you, I’m fine with that.”

“Thank-you, I really need to talk you, I didn’t really think you were going to agree.”

There was a pointed silence.

“I’m aware of the night you shared with YooChun, I told you once before that I don’t blame you, and so I’m telling you again. I’d be glad to meet with you, just tell me when and where and what time and I’ll be there.”

JaeJoong held his breath. “In that case how does today sound?”

JaeJoong had parked his car in front of Junsu’s house, but didn’t get out. He was nervous and was trying to calm his nerves by tapping rhythmically on the steering wheel. JaeJoong knew he was going to have to talk to Junsu about his ex-lover sooner or later. JaeJoong climbed out of the car and walked up to the house Junsu shared with his fiancée ChangMin. The door opened before JaeJoong could even knock.

“I thought you weren’t going to come up for a second,” Junsu greeted with a friendly smile and stepped to the side so that JaeJoong could enter. “I’ve made tea, did you want some?”

“I think I need some,” JaeJoong responded with a nod of his head. Junsu closed the door and disappeared into the kitchen. JaeJoong stood awkwardly in the walk way wondering what to do with himself, the inside of Junsu’s home was warm and the atmosphere was both comforting and inviting, but JaeJoong couldn’t help feeling like an intruder. Junsu popped his head back in and motioned for JaeJoong to follow him, holding a teapot and two cups on a thin silver tray. JaeJoong took his seat at Junsu’s dining room table and thanked the other man when he handed him the tea.

“I know you want to talk to me about YooChun,” Junsu started after a short silence. “I feel him near me sometimes when I’m by myself.”

“I did want to talk to you about him, about that night me and YooChun shared.” Junsu gave JaeJoong a sharp look.

“What about that night?”

JaeJoong sighed. “That night I had planned on going out with my then fiancée YunHo, who you already know.” Junsu nodded his head. “He was busy that night, I had spent so much time getting ready that I really didn’t want all my effort to go to waste, in my anger at YunHo for never having time for me I decided to go out anyways, I was determined to have fun rather he was with me or not. I met YooChun that night and I can’t really explain it but there was something magical about him, something that drew me too him, he came to me when I needed him the most-“

“So you’re saying it was fate that you and YooChun met that night?” Junsu asked his voice incredibly light.

“Whatever you want to call it,” JaeJoong replied neither agreeing nor disagreeing. Junsu stared down into his cup of tea his face pensive.

“YooChun was on his way to my place when he got into his accident, I believe he was coming to see if I would reconsider, I don’t know. Me and Chunnie-ah argued more than we got along, but I really did love him, I loved him more than anything.”

“I’m sorry,” JaeJoong said suddenly making Junsu look at him in confusion. “He was drunk when he dropped me off, if I would have told him to stay, or called for him a cab, maybe he wouldn’t have died at all.”

“You can’t blame yourself,” Junsu consoled. “It’s not anyone’s fault YooChun died that night, I don’t even believe it was his own, it was just his time to go.” Junsu sighed and wiped at his eyes.

“I know this wasn’t all you wanted to talk to me about.”

JaeJoong gave Junsu a small smile and shook his head. “I’ve been dreaming about him lately,” Junsu raised an eyebrow. “This latest dream was the most vivid, he showed himself to me as he was, as I remember him looking, even though I had only saw him once, I still remembered everything about him, from the brown of his hair to the brown of his eyes.” Junsu was at this point hanging on to JaeJoong’s every word, his cooling tea forgotten.

“He was telling me that he’s been watching me,” Junsu’s face clouded. “And that he’s been watching you as well, he told me that it’s been hard for him to watch you with another man. He watches you because he loves you and he wants you to know that, he watches me because he wants too. He’s kept all his memories and they keep him anchored to this world anchored to us in some form or another, I don’t really understand it, but I guess I know now why he’s been coming to me in my dreams.”

Junsu nodded his head. “I’m glad you told me this. I dream about YooChun sometimes, but I always dream about us when we were together, I guess that’s how YooChun wants me to remember him.” He then looked JaeJoong straight in the eye. “But for him to come to you as he is now, that night the two of you shared must have been very special.”

JaeJoong’s cell went off when he climbed back into his car.

“Hey Yunnie-ah,” JaeJoong said trying to keep his true feelings from spilling forth.

“Hey boo, what are you doing?”

“Nothing really, just waiting for you to come home,” they talked for a short while longer and then JaeJoong hung his phone up. Talking to Junsu had enlightened him somewhat; shed some light on the enigma that was YooChun. The two had dated on and off throughout High School, separated for a short while after they graduated, gotten back together and during that time they moved in together. Though regardless of their chemistry the two could never seem to see eye to eye on YooChun’s career path, YooChun was very skilled in composition but could never seem to get a break, Junsu who was the main one working thought that maybe YooChun should take a break from his dream of being a composer and focus more on their future together.

It seemed that YooChun despite how much he loved Junsu couldn’t take a hint, and his indecision regarding their relationship was what drove Junsu away from him. YooChun got himself together after that in the hopes that Junsu would take him back but by that time it was too late, Junsu had moved on, found someone else to replace YooChun physically. But as Junsu said he loved ChangMin dearly, but he could never replace YooChun in his heart.

JaeJoong pressed his face into his folded arms and cried.

YunHo opened the door and spied JaeJoong on the couch. He had a thin cover draped over his knees and was staring at their plasma TV with an almost mechanical expression on his face. YunHo took his coat off a little put out, usually JaeJoong would greet him with a kiss, his irritation smoothed away and turned to worry, it was obvious that something had happened to put JaeJoong in this kind of mood. And immediately his thoughts went to infidelity.

“JaeJoong,” YunHo’s voice was sharp and it startled JaeJoong enough to break him from his ponderous stupor. JaeJoong turned his head to look at his husband, strands of onyx black falling into his dark eyes. “What happened?” he demanded as he walked over to the couch and sat down next to JaeJoong.

“Do you trust me that little?” JaeJoong asked in a soft voice. YunHo sighed.

“What am I suppose to think JaeJoong, I’ve forgiven you, but I haven’t forgotten, I don’t think I can. I love you too much to lose you to someone else.”

“I know that. I love you just as much. I’ve tried to forget about him for your sake as much as mine, but I can’t.” YunHo was quiet. “When he died it felt like I had lost a dear friend that I had not seen for a long time and it’s weird, because I’ve only ever met him once and we weren’t even together for that long, but after he was gone it just felt like I had known him all my life.”

“I don’t know if I like this,” YunHo said making to stand up. JaeJoong grabbed his wrist and kept him in place.

“I’ve accepted what I’ve done, if I could turn back time the only thing that I would change is the fact that I slept with him,” JaeJoong saw the muscle tighten in YunHo’s cheek. “But it did happen YunHo and I’m sorry that it did.” JaeJoong rubbed his finger across YunHo’s wrist.

“I love you YunHo, I-I don’t want to lose you, I really don’t, I can’t imagine life without you.” JaeJoong began to softly cry and YunHo whose face was hard softened and he sat back down next to JaeJoong and pulled the smaller man into his arms. He kissed the top of JaeJoong’s head.

“I love you too JaeJoong and I can’t imagine life without you, we’ve been together for so long that it doesn’t really make any sense for me to be with anyone but you, that’s why I still feel the need to know what you’re doing even though it’s been five years since that incident happened, because I don’t want you to share yourself with anyone so intimately again.” JaeJoong lifted his head from YunHo’s chest and met his gaze, without needing to say a word the two moved closer to each other and kissed a kiss that proved how much they loved each other like words never could.

JaeJoong felt warm hands close over his eyes and for seconds all his saw was a thick darkness.

“Guess who?” YooChun’s voice said from behind him. JaeJoong laughed and YooChun removed his hands laughing as well. JaeJoong turned around and found himself staring into YooChun’s laughing brown eyes. YooChun looked happier to him for some reason, content.

“I know you talked to Junsu,” he started lifting his hands up and folding them behind his head.

“You were there?” JaeJoong asked even though he knew the answer. YooChun nodded his head.

“I never meant to make Junsu sad; all I ever wanted was to be the perfect guy for him. I just wish I could start all over again.” JaeJoong stared at YooChun for a long moment.

“Are you happy here?” JaeJoong asked. YooChun was staring off into the clear blue sky; he didn’t look at JaeJoong when he answered.

“Yeah,” he answered his voice soft and wistful. JaeJoong let out a breath of sigh and wrapped his arms around himself.

“I’m married,” JaeJoong began. “I love YunHo more than anything; I just want you to understand that. I don’t mind these dreams of you, but you must understand I think of you as only a friend.”

“I know.” YooChun said turning his head to look at JaeJoong from over his shoulder. JaeJoong walked towards YooChun, neither breaking eye contact.

“I never got to say good-bye to you,” JaeJoong said as he wrapped his arms around YooChun’s neck and pulled the other man into him marveling at how solid his body felt, he felt real. “I miss you.”

JaeJoong didn’t care that they had only met once on impossible terms, he still missed the other man, like one missed a close friend once they were no longer there. YooChun nodded his head.

“I miss you too, you won’t have to worry about me coming to you in your dreams anymore, I’m going home.” JaeJoong leaned back and stared into YooChun’s face. “I’ve already said my good-byes to Junsu, nothing keeps me here anymore. I hope to see you again someday JaeJoong.” YooChun said and smiled.

JaeJoong woke up to once again stare into darkness, the dream of YooChun sticking to him like super glue never to part. He turned and moved closer to YunHo who was fast asleep his body facing him. JaeJoong placed a soft kiss on his lips and then resting his chin on YunHo’s shoulder he stared out the window into the night sky, where one lone light shun in a mass of moonless darkness.

JaeJoong smiled sadly.

“Good-bye…”

YooChun had become a star.

kawaiineyo

Choir Boys

2007-12-10T04:33:42Z

CHOIR BOYS
Pairings- YooSu, JaeHo, MinWon
Length- Chaptered (I don't really plan on this being to long)
Author- Kawaiineyo
Rating- R
Disclaimer- People don't like being owned. Or so I've heard...
Summary - Junsu’s father suspects that his son might be homosexual so he sends him to an All Boys School to ‘toughen’ him up-unbeknownst to him the school that he sends his son to isn’t what it seems and Junsu as well as the other boys he befriends finds out that true horror doesn’t only exist in movies.

[The Prestige Academy for Boys] [Voice of Blood] [Some Jokes Just Aren't Funny] [Hyo & Bae] [Hyo & Bae Part ii] [The Choir Boys]

Bae stared around the bare surroundings of the room and then slowly sat down on the bed and rubbed his fingers over his left arm. He had given in easily when his mom told him that he would be attending this school, said it was the best school for someone with a voice like his to attend, but Bae wasn’t so sure, he had felt uneasy the minute the bus had pulled up to the school and that uneasiness was turning his stomach into painful knots.

The door swung open and a boy much taller than him with wispy black hair and a strict facial expression walked in lugging his bag of belongings with him, he didn’t even glance over in Bae’s direction as he hefted his bag up and tossed it on the empty bed. Bae watched him in silence, a look of pain on his face as the knots in his stomach tightened to a fist.

Hyo stared over at the frail boy as he ate his food alone in a lonely and dark corner of the cafeteria. The other boys laughed around him and he sat on the outside eating his food slowly and staring out the window. Hyo saw one of his friends beckon him towards their full table, but Hyo declined and walked over to go take a seat in front of Bae. Bae didn’t acknowledge him at first but he soon turned his head and took Hyo in.

The other boys didn’t like him much, so Bae mostly sat alone and thought to himself. Hyo his room mate ignored him 99% of the time so he wasn’t entirely sure why the other boy was sitting in front of him unless it was to play some sort of cruel joke on him. Bae sighed inwardly and prepared himself. However Hyo began to eat his food stoically joining Bae in his staring session outside the window. Bae didn't really know what to make of this, he hesitated for a fraction of a second before he too went back to eating his food.

Bae couldn’t really understand what Hyo wanted from him. One minute the other boy was ignoring him so thoroughly it was like he didn’t exist and the next he was sitting calmly next to him, listening to him talk about his classes, or how blue the sky was, or how he was really nervous about joining the choir since Bae had never been really confident in his voice no matter how much everyone told him he sung like an Angel. At the moment Bae was seated cross legged on his bed reading Oliver Twist when Hyo walked into the room looking thoughtful. Hyo closed the door softly behind him and walked over to Bae’s bed and sat next to him, he was quiet for a long moment, long enough for Bae to deduce that the other wasn’t going to say anything, which was nothing unusual but Hyo very rarely ever talked. Bae turned away from him and went back to reading his book, Oliver Twist was his favorite book ever and he had read it so many times that he had all the words memorized.

“Bae?” Hyo began sounding a little uncertain. Bae gave Hyo a patient look as he waited for the other boy to decide when he wanted to continue. Hyo cleared his throat looking a little embarrassed. Bae gave way to a small smile; this rare look on Hyo was very endearing. Hyo turned his head and looked Bae straight in the eye. “I want to join the choir with you!” Bae nearly choked on his spit as he stared wide-eyed at Hyo.

The other boy was more experienced in sports and happened to be the best swimmer on their schools swim team. And when Bae would talk to him about his fears of joining the Choir Hyo didn’t show any interest in it whatsoever, so of course him actually wanting to join the choir was a huge shocker for Bae and in fact his heart was racing.

“You do, really?” Bae asked it could still be a chance that he had heard wrong. But that was impossible; Hyo spoke so rarely that when he did Bae hung on to his every word like he was a Priest sending him off to Salvation. “I mean not that I don’t believe you, but why would you of all people want to join the choir?”

Hyo didn’t answer automatically. “Because I want to be near you.” Bae stared at Hyo. He didn’t really understand what the other boy meant by that, since his voice really didn’t give anything away. At the moment Hyo was his only friend and that made him want to be near Hyo as well. Bae looked away and stared down at his hands.

“Hyo?” Ms. Caldwell questioned not being able to keep the astonishment out of her voice at seeing the boy walking in behind Bae. He ignored her. Ms. Caldwell just shook her head and looked over the class; they were the last two to arrive which made the total number of people on this years choir a record breaking twelve. Ms. Caldwell sighed inwardly to herself; she usually got no less than twenty in the program, but it seemed like that would not be the case this time.

The ten other boys in the choir began to whisper hurriedly to one another as Hyo and Bae made their way over to them. They couldn’t believe that someone like Hyo would actually be interested in joining the choir. Bae smiled at all of them a little shyly and took his spot in the back of the line, next to a boy with long black hair and black eyes. The boy opened his mouth to greet Bae but stopped abruptly when he saw the glare he was receiving from Hyo. Bae smiled over at Hyo, he couldn’t believe that Hyo had actually been serious, he actually thought the other boy had been lying when he said he wanted to join the choir, but him here beside Bae proved that he had been telling the truth and Bae felt his affection as well as attraction towards Hyo growing.

“I want you all to sing a piece individually and then I’ll decide afterwards on what I want the line up to be.” Ms. Caldwell explained and pointed to the boy in the first line at the end.

Bae wiped at the corner of his mouth and stared at the blood smeared on his fingers with a detachment he didn’t really believe himself capable of achieving. He had a rare disease that there was no cure for, and it caused him to every once in awhile cough up blood. Bae flushed the toilet and went to wash off his hands and wash out his mouth. This anxiety could have been caused by him becoming the lead in their school’s choir, everyone agreed on him hands down. Bae didn’t really think he had the best voice, some of the other boys sounded really good as well, but they just said it was something about his voice, no one else could compare. Bae splashed his face with water and jumped when the door opened and Hyo stepped in.

“I heard you coughing,” he said as he stilled in front of the door. Hyo watched as the lines of water trailed down Bae's face and dripped off his chin. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” Bae dismissed and gave Hyo what he hoped was a reassuring smile, glad that no evidence had been left behind.

“Okay,” Hyo started not sounding entirely convinced. “We have gym.” Bae gulped. He couldn’t do strenuous activities, but he didn’t want to look weak in front of Hyo and have the other boy worrying about him. He didn’t want Hyo to feel that he had to protect him.

Bae fell to his knees. His chest was tight and he was finding it hard to breath. Hyo who had been running at a sedate pace behind him stopped next to him and dropped down beside Bae hard and fast enough that the concrete cut through the skin on his knees, but he didn’t notice he was too worried about Bae. The coach rushed over to them.

“Hyo get him to the nurse!” he then blew his whistle and shouted at the other boys to keep running. Hyo wrapped his arm around Bae’s waist and hefted him up, but instead of taking him to the nurse he lead Bae to a secluded and shady place on the school’s grounds and supported his weight against the wall. Bae closed his eyes and willed his breathing to return to normal, he wanted to cry, he couldn’t believe that he had allowed himself to look weak in front of Hyo.

“What’s wrong?” Hyo asked placing both his hands on Bae’s shoulders and trapping him against the wall. “Tell me the truth.”

Bae didn’t want to tell him the truth, but Hyo had done so much for him. Bae looked up and into Hyo’s eyes, his own eyes glittering with his unshed tears. “I’m sick. I’ve been sick for a long time for as long as I can remember, I’m not sure what it is I have, and it’s too complicated a word for me to remember. All I know is that it’s a very rare disease and there’s no cure for it…” Bae took a deep breath. “My death is more or less guaranteed.” Hyo was quiet for a long time; his only reaction to Bae’s confession was him digging his nails painfully into Bae’s shoulders.

“You’re hurting me,” Bae said fearful of the thick silence between them. Hyo stepped away from him and without a word he turned around and ran off.

Bae lifted his head up when he heard the door to him and Hyo’s room open later that night. He had nearly cried himself into another coughing fit, thinking that Hyo hated him now. Bae had realized in that moment that he was in love with Hyo and really would die if Hyo didn’t want anything to do with him anymore. Bae clenched the sheets and watched Hyo walk into the room his desperation enough to make him vibrate. Hyo walked over to Bae’s bed and sat next to him like he usually did when he wanted to say something to Bae, but found the words hard to express.

“I’m sorry,” Hyo began. “I didn’t mean to run away from you earlier, I was just overwhelmed.” He looked over at Bae. Bae smiled and then wrapped his arms around Hyo’s shoulders and rested his head in the crook of the other boy’s neck. Hyo was still, his eyes blank as they stared over Bae’s head.

“Hyo, I need to tell you something.” The two room mates were seated cross legged on the floor facing one another studying. Well Bae was helping Hyo with his studies. Hyo was chewing on the end of his pencil. “I…” Bae stopped himself when Hyo looked up and met his gaze. Bae’s face flushed red and he looked down at the floor. Hyo stared at him for a second.

“What did you have to tell me?” he urged curious to know. Bae bit his bottom lip. He guessed at moments like these actions spoke louder than words. Bae leaned forwards resting his weight on his hands. Hyo arched a brow when Bae started leaning towards his face but he didn’t move away or try to stop him. Bae was so nervous his mouth was dry, but he managed to do it. Bae closed his eyes when his lips touched Hyo’s. Hyo let out a small sound of surprise when Bae kissed him, because really he hadn’t been expecting the smaller boy to do that. Hyo immediately got over his shock especially when Bae tried to deepen the kiss; he pushed Bae roughly away from him. Bae cried out as his back hit the floor, Hyo stood up his face black with his fury.

“Don’t ever do that again, I told you I’m not like that!”

Bae didn’t know what to say, so he didn’t say anything. Bae thought that Hyo had feelings for him, because Hyo’s actions towards him made Bae believe that his feelings were returned. Bae guessed that maybe Hyo was just confused when it came to him; in that case he could forgive Hyo, he could forgive him.

Hyo slammed Bae's back up against the wall. Bae whimpered lowly and turned his head away from Hyo, not really knowing what he had done to upset the other boy this time. Ever since Bae had confessed his feelings to Hyo, the other boy had been acting so dual towards him. One minute he was like the old Hyo, helpful and kind, and in the next he was this other Hyo, cruel and abusive.

"Who gave you permission to talk to Sae!" he yelled. Bae tried to back himself further into the wall to escape Hyo's anger, but Hyo grabbed his wrists in a painful grip and yanked him off the wall and into his chest. "I don't want you talking to anyone else again, not unless I say! Do you understand!?"

Bae wanted to yell: "Why do you care who I talk too, you don't want me anyways!" but he bite down on his tongue and with his eyes filling with tears he nodded his head.

Bae awoke in the middle of the night and stared across the room at Hyo's sleeping profile. Bae waited until he was sure that Hyo wasn't going to wake up and he climbed out the bed and exited the room. Once outside Bae took off into a full run, running down the lush green of the school grounds until he had made it to the school's lake. A lot of the other boys would come down here when they were alone and make a wish, that was exactly what Bae intended to do this night.

He collasped to his knees at the edge of the dark water and just stared at the blurred reflection of himself. A deep sadness filled his heart as he dipped his fingers into the water, the bitter cold wind biting at his delicate skin. Bae closed his eyes and made a wish, when he opened his eyes he was surprised to find that his face was wet with his tears.

Hyo woke up feeling sick. Last night he had hurt Bae more than he had ever hurt the other boy before. Hyo didn’t want to hurt Bae anymore, he didn’t want Bae to be afraid of him, he wanted Bae to continue to love him and he wanted to love Bae in return. Hyo turned to stir the other boy, but paused when he noticed the line of blood that trailed down Bae’s chin and the stark paleness of his face. Hyo sat-up hurriedly his heart hammering against his chest.

“Bae! Bae! Wake-up!” Hyo shouted as he shook Bae’s shoulder. Bae however wouldn’t wake up. Hyo pressed his ear against his chest and heard no heartbeat. Hyo couldn’t breathe as he felt the tears fill his eyes. Bae couldn’t be dead, not now when Hyo had so much to say to him. He lifted Bae’s lifeless body up and cradled the smaller boy against his chest.

“Bae please…” Hyo begged as the tears fell down his face and onto Bae’s. “Don’t leave me…”

Ms. Caldwell rubbed at her red eyes as he looked over the ten boys. The room was as silent as a tomb as they mourned the loss of not only their lead but their friend as well.

“Why did it have to be Bae,” asked one of the Choir Boys. “He never did anything bad.”

“He always helped us out when we needed him,” said another wiping roughly at his wet cheeks. “It’s so unfair.” The other boys nodded their heads, seeking one another out to console and wondering if they would have the strength to keep moving forward without Bae leading them on with his angelic voice. Ms. Caldwell had finally managed to pull herself together, but before she could open her mouth she was called away by one of the students who said that the Principal wanted to see her. Ms. Caldwell walked out the class looking thoroughly confused.

A few minutes after she had left out one of the Choir Boys noticed that the room was gradually filling with smoke. The ten boys rushed to the only door in the windowless room in alarm, but it wouldn’t open. They then began to yell and scream and bang on the door in the hopes that someone would hear them, the thickness of the smoke making their eyes and throats burn. But no one came, because they were too busy mourning the loss of Hyo, who had thrown himself into the lake and drowned.

Hyo looked away his face full of pain. Bae just stared at him calmly, but his own pain was evident in his eyes.

“You’ve been looking for me all this time in the afterlife, when in life I was always right in front of you.” Bae said. “I don’t understand that.”

“I don’t either,” Hyo sighed. “I just wanted to tell you I was sorry.”

“Tormenting Junsu and his friends isn’t saying your sorry Hyo and it’s too late.”

Hyo turned back to look at him his eyes narrowed to slits. “What’s too late?”

“Me and you Hyo, I’ve moved on. Why did you have to kill them too, they had nothing to do with it.” Hyo was quiet.

He didn’t really know why he had killed the other ten boys, in truth when he was planning his suicide he had no intention of murdering them, but in the end to him it had seemed appropriate. Ms. Caldwell had had a nervous break down after the death of her entire choir, resigned and ended up in a mental facility for the latter half of her life. The Choir program was discontinued and the Choir room that the twelve boys had rehearsed in was closed off, deemed haunted with a plaque above the door that read:

In Remembrance of the Choir Boys

With all of their names written in shimmering gold, to Hyo it all seemed so magical, they would always be remembered.

“That’s no way to be remembered, as a murderer.” Bae snapped pulling Hyo from his daydreams.

“No one had ever tied me to the murders; they all thought it a tragic accident, I intended to kill myself, I didn’t intend to kill them.” Hyo stared into Bae’s eyes.

“I went crazy after you died Bae, I couldn’t live without you.”

Bae looked away.

Hyo took a step towards Bae’s shimmering form, his eyes filling with the light of him. “Don’t you understand Bae, all these years of me searching for you, us together again face to face, this is our second chance.” Bae looked back at Hyo and held his gaze.

A second chance, did Hyo deserve a second chance, did they deserve a second chance?

I knew it would come to me eventually. I didn’t even plan on writing this, I was actually thinking of starting a new story, but then I pulled this up and the words just came to me, just a little back story on Hyo, Bae and the Choir Boys how they died and the build-up to the next chapter, which will be the finale.

kawaiineyo

SmokY SkY ~moon of blood, sun of tears~

2007-12-06T04:01:02Z

SmokY Sky ~moon of blood, sun of tears~
Length: (1/5)
Pairings: YunJae, YooSu, MinJun
Rating: R/NC-17
Author: Kawaiineyo
Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, so of course I own nothing.
Summary: Deceit disguised as love is the most bitterest of poisons…

Junsu opened the door giving the other man a bored look, JaeJoong gave him a waning smile and walked pass him, well he tried too but Junsu gripped his arm the strength in his blood keeping JaeJoong from moving any further. JaeJoong curled his lip as he glanced over at Junsu showing the other man his wet fangs as a warning, Junsu may have been one of his children but it didn’t change the fact that he was the head vampire and whatever he says goes and he was seconds away from telling the younger to fuck off.

“You went to see that wolf again and on the night of the full moon! Jae you have to stop doing this, he’s not in his right mind when he’s in that form, he’s going to tear you apart one of these days!” JaeJoong broke free from Junsu’s grip and moved his shaking fingers through his hair.

“You don’t know him; he’ll know who I am.”

Junsu gave JaeJoong a blank look and then shook his head.

“It’s forbidden, you and him, what are you thinking Jae?” Junsu asked. JaeJoong looked at him and without answering he swept out of the main hall. ChangMin who had been lingering in the shadows listening slunk out and stood next to Junsu who was vibrating with his rage.

“Did you ever stop to think that maybe it’s something special about that werewolf to have Jae so smitten with him?”

“It’s too dangerous, werewolf’s and vampires are natural enemies, we can’t trust them, and he’ll rip out Jae’s throat if he let’s his guard down enough.” They stood in an almost uncomfortable silence, their stomachs aching with their hunger but this was the werewolf’s night and they didn’t dare venture out while the moon was full.

“You were with that vampire last night weren’t you?” YooChun asked as he got down on his haunches next to the alpha. YunHo looked over at him his deep hazel eyes blank and expressionless. YunHo turned his head away from him slowly and rubbed his hand over his jaw, and then for some reason touched his lips. YooChun gave him a wicked smile and then threw his head back and stared up at the sky. “You could have killed him.”

YunHo growled deep in his throat and then closed his eyes as if in pain.

“He’s smarter than that,” YunHo said his voice rough. “He knows not to linger when I’m transforming.”

“Does he?” YooChun asked his voice playful. “What if one full moon his doesn’t?” YunHo stood up abruptly and walked off, YooChun chuckled into his hand. He didn’t know what YunHo saw in the Head Vampire, something he couldn’t see that was for sure. But he couldn’t understand why YunHo would settle for a Vampire when he had plenty of she-wolf around who wanted to be his mate. YooChun stood up slowly cracking the muscles in his back, they had fed well last night and it was time for them to move on, they couldn’t linger too long, otherwise the stray wolf’s would come after them.

Junno loped next to YooChun staring worriedly at YunHo’s back the alpha had been agitated and quick to snap since they had returned to normal and he knew it had something to do with the pale Head Vampire. Junno looked over at YooChun who was whistling merrily to himself as if all was right in the world. He jostled YooChun with his shoulder nearly sending the broad shouldered werewolf to the ground.

“Did YunHo see him last night?” he whispered, though he knew YunHo could hear them anyways. YooChun grinned and nodded his head.

“I’m not sure what he sees in the blood sucker, maybe the sex is good.” YunHo stopped suddenly and YooChun and Junno nearly swallowed their spit in terror. The rest of the pack stopped as well looking at YunHo and wondering what the hold up was. YunHo turned around his eyes bright and his face set and serious.

“YooChun and Junno follow me,” and without another word YunHo took off. Junno and YooChun exchanged glances and took off after him. They were trailing YunHo for minutes that for some reason felt like hours before they stopped in front of a huge and unkempt mansion that looked like it had been around for centuries. YunHo stood erect almost majestic in front of them as he took in the mansion and then looked at them from over his shoulder. Without a word he went up the steps and into the doors of the mansion, YooChun and Junno hurried to follow him. He led them down a long walkway, the inside of the mansion was nothing impressive or spectacular, and everything was worn and covered in dust and cobwebs. YooChun and Junno were messy by nature but even they were afraid to touch anything in the dreary place. YunHo stopped in front of a wall and pulled down on a candle holder:

“Is this where the vampires sleep during the day?” Junno questioned the obvious. “He actually told you?” YunHo didn’t respond just made his way down the dark stone stairwell, a dozen rolls of coffins lined the walls on either side of the cramped area, YunHo however didn’t stop at any of them he kept walking straight until he came to another wall this one made of stone just like the stair well, he pulled down on another candle holder and the wall slid sideways revealing another room, a series of candles lit as if by magic along the walls and they were greeted with three elaborate stone coffins still in the center of the room.

YunHo walked to the center one and pulled up the heavy stone lid effortlessly, JaeJoong slept inside it his beauty relaxed in his sleep, the thick black mane of his hair pillowing his head in rest. He was a sight to see, he was beautiful in life but in death he was ethereal. YunHo caressed JaeJoong’s cheek pain flashing in his eyes. YooChun and Junno were speechless, but also curious as to what lay in the other two coffins.

“YunHo who are in the other two coffins?” Junno asked taking a hesitant step forwards.

“His children, the two he made, the only two he’s ever made.” YunHo was stroking JaeJoong’s hair; he looked over at YooChun and Junno. “Leave. I want to be alone with him,” YooChun wanted to argue, what did his children look like? Were they just as beautiful as he was? And then he remembered that these were vampires and he was a werewolf, why the hell would he care? He gripped Junno’s arm and they left out. YunHo leaned over JaeJoong’s form covering him in shadow.

“Why does it have to be like this, why do we have to be so different?” he leaned down and kissed JaeJoong’s cold lips, hoping that his touch brought JaeJoong some form of warmth.

JaeJoong opened his eyes as night fell to stare into darkness. His lips were warm and he knew immediately that he hadn’t been dreaming that YunHo was standing over him; he just wished he could have remembered what the werewolf had said to him. The lid of his coffin slid off and his two children stared anxiously into his face, Junsu reached inside and hugged JaeJoong, ChangMin letting out a small sound of relief.

“We thought…” Junsu’s voice died off like he couldn’t bear to think of it let alone say it. “It smells strange in here, unfamiliar and usually you come and rouse us, so we thought the worst.” JaeJoong gripped Junsu’s shoulder and lifted himself into a sitting position.

“I am fine. YunHo was here,” ChangMin gasped and Junsu looked wild.

“You told him where we sleep!” Junsu pulled back horror and betrayal written across his face like neon. ChangMin even backed away from the coffin unable to believe his ears. They were defenseless during the day, how could JaeJoong even think to tell a werewolf their sworn enemy their place of rest, to where he could come to them when they were at their most vulnerable, it was inconceivable. JaeJoong’s light grey eyes bled red as he looked at his children, his blood racing as he thought of what little faith they had in him, that they would think for a second that he would do anything to put them in danger. They were his, formed by the blood that swam through his veins, he’d burn before he saw any harm come to them, let alone bring it on to them himself.

“I trust YunHo, he would never betray me!”

“How do you know this?” Junsu raged meeting JaeJoong’s glare head on. JaeJoong was his father, but Junsu wasn’t going to back down, this topic was too serious, too important, their very lives were at stake. “He could decide at any moment he wants you dead, and what better moment then when the sun is out, take your lifeless body into the light and watch you burn! Fool!” Junsu spat and then turning on his heel he stormed out the room, not even giving JaeJoong an opportunity to respond. JaeJoong’s face was hard as he stared at the stone wall that separated Junsu from him, and his cheeks burned with his son’s disobedience in regards to him. ChangMin was quiet suspended in a thoughtful silence, he was never one to speak out when it came to JaeJoong or Junsu for that matter, more respectful and considerate than Junsu, who tended to throw himself head first into the things he did without a second thought. Though he and Junsu never really got along, tended to butt heads regularly for their father’s attention he had to agree with his brother on this one, JaeJoong may have let one moment of blind passion be their downfall.

“Are you going to yell at me as well ChangMin, call me a fool, and tell me I’ve doomed us all?” JaeJoong asked lowly not even seeming to have the strength to pull himself out of his coffin. He felt the cold heat of ChangMin’s arms encircle him and pull him into his hard chest, JaeJoong listened to the soft faint beating of ChangMin’s heart.

“I love you, you saved me, but I have to agree with Junsu, it doesn’t matter how much you love him, he’s a werewolf and we can’t trust them.” JaeJoong closed his eyes and gripped ChangMin’s arm, helplessly.

-JaeJoong pressed the sharp talons of his fingers into his stomach, the blood of his tears trailing down his cheeks in fine lines of deep red. His stomach hurt something awful, as if something on the inside was trying to chew its way out. JaeJoong stood in the center of a vast oval room that was dark in some places, light in others, blurred in some places, clear in others. He cried out in pain as the thing in his stomach became insistent, JaeJoong was naked from the waist up, and he could see small fingers that ended in claws scrapping against the inside of his stomach as if trying to rip itself free.

“Do you know what it is growing inside of you?” a voice asked. JaeJoong looked up, wondering where the voice was coming from, wondering if it would help him.

“I don’t know, what is it?” the pain was unbearable; JaeJoong moved his shaking pale fingers across the small sharp fingers pushing out from the inside. “Tell me what it is, how do I make it stop!”

The voice laughed a mirthless laugh. “You can’t make it stop; this is the penance you pay for mating with your enemy, foolish blood sucker!”

“I don’t!” JaeJoong fell to his knees, a line of blood trailing down the side of his jaw; he could hear distant cries and screams but he was afraid of these sounds afraid to acknowledge them, afraid of where they would lead him. “Make it stop!”

“I can’t!” the voice roared. “This is your doing, and the demon growing inside of you will be your curse to deal with, a thing born from a werewolf and a vampire what a horror it will be!” the voice laughed. But the cries and the screams seemed to drown it, like a symphony of crashing voices. He had to wake up from this nightmare, he had too!

“This is no nightmare,” the voice said its speech dying and deep. “This is the real thing.”-

YunHo moved his fingers over JaeJoong’s shoulders; his lover was tense and wouldn’t look directly at him. “Are you angry that I came to you while you were sleeping?” YunHo asked as he kissed at a spot on JaeJoong’s neck. JaeJoong pushed YunHo away and turned away from him. YunHo kept his distance; JaeJoong was in one of his moods again.

“My children are displeased with me, because I told you where we sleep during the day, they believe I have doomed them yet,” JaeJoong looked up at YunHo meeting his gaze for the first time that night. “Would you ever betray me YunHo, would you ever wish to see me dead, and not only me but my family?”

“Of course not,” YunHo growled moving closer to JaeJoong and making to grab him, but JaeJoong moved swiftly from his grasp, his grey eyes bright and calculating. “JaeJoong?”

“I told them this, but I can not be all the way certain, we’re playing with fire YunHo, a hot blaze that consumes us, soon they’ll be nothing left.”

“Don’t speak in riddles to me! I’ve had more than one opportunity to kill you, and I’ve known about your lair for a long time now and yet I’ve done nothing but love you, risked my life just to be near you!”

“I am in more danger than you are in!” JaeJoong snapped his hand running over the flatness of his stomach. He then shook his head, he was being foolish it was only a dream, a fucking nightmare sent down upon him from his ancestors to drive him mad, he wouldn’t let it. JaeJoong dropped his hand, beckoning YunHo closer to him; YunHo obeyed reaching out to JaeJoong and pulling him into the hard lines of his body cradling JaeJoong’s small form in his strength. His lips found JaeJoong’s and they kissed each parting and meeting of their mouths sending a flame of desire down their spines. JaeJoong pried YunHo’s mouth open and licked at his tongue, his fingers trailing down YunHo’s body to remove his clothes, he rubbed himself up against YunHo, mewling into his mouth.

“I need you!” JaeJoong gasped. “I need you so bad,” he went for YunHo’s neck, his fangs bared for the taking of blood. YunHo grabbed his neck.

“What are you doing?”

YunHo’s voice was dark, different; JaeJoong had never before heard the werewolf sound so angry. “I’ve told you before my bloods not for you, it is dirty, tainted with disease, are you trying to kill yourself!” JaeJoong moved away from YunHo, fear sweeping through his body, he had drunk from YunHo last night while he was delirious in the coming moments before he turned into a beast of the night, it had been the first time he had partook in some of the other’s blood, which tasted like fire on the way down. JaeJoong also realized that it was the first time that he had a dream such as the one he had had last night.

YunHo stalked towards him.

“I-“ YunHo pounced, but JaeJoong had avoided capture with a mere thought. He reappeared a few feet behind YunHo, who was growling low and angrily deep within his throat.

JaeJoong looked terrified and he was visibly shaken. What was he going to do; he couldn’t speak to YunHo rationally while he was in this state. YunHo knew personally what kind of appetite JaeJoong had, having watched the other man feed before, and having to stop JaeJoong on occasion from biting through his skin while they made love, the heat from their thrusting bodies enough to set them aflame. YunHo had caught on to JaeJoong’s deceit immediately. His wasn’t normal blood; JaeJoong’s tendency to be a little over curious may have killed him, the poison of his werewolf blood bringing the beautiful vampire a slow and painful death. Rage flared inside of YunHo intense and all consuming, JaeJoong fled.

“ChangMin, Junsu!” JaeJoong shouted closing their heavy door behind him and flattening his body against it, panting heavily. ChangMin and Junsu appeared a second later looking alarmed. “We have to go now! We don’t have much time!” Junsu and ChangMin weren’t going to argue with him, ChangMin turned to go inform the other vampires but JaeJoong stopped him.

“Just the three of us, I’ll let them know I’ve set them free, but we have to go now!”

“Jae what’s going on?” Junsu asked. The loud howl of the werewolf was what stopped him from prodding further, and Junsu clutched ChangMin’s arm in fear.

“I’ll stall him,” JaeJoong said turning for the door, “get the other vampires out of here, send them off and wait for me all right?” without another word JaeJoong opened the door and left out. YunHo prowled slowly towards JaeJoong’s pale form his eyes gleaming with his grief. JaeJoong watched him, YunHo was after only him, but still he had to protect his family and most importantly his children. He would miss the other vampires who had been with him for a long time, but he endangered them by keeping them near. ChangMin and Junsu however he could not abandon so easily, he’d find some way to keep them safe from harm, that was if he survived this last night with his lover.

“Where are you going Jae, we have to talk about this,” YunHo his eyes a glowing hazel in the moonlight. JaeJoong stepped off the porch and flew at YunHo knocking the werewolf off his feet and onto his back. JaeJoong straddled YunHo’s waist, pinning his arms above his head and using all the strength in his body he could muster to keep the man from breaking free. JaeJoong kissed YunHo’s mouth, his top lip and then his bottom lip, closing his eyes to the werewolf’s tears, YunHo was calming down, somewhat under JaeJoong’s caresses. JaeJoong placed butterfly kisses along YunHo’s cheek and stopped at his ear, his heart constricting.

“I love you,” JaeJoong choked out, he then leaned back his bloody tears falling onto YunHo’s face, YunHo bucked up against him, showing JaeJoong his teeth.

“JaeJoong,” YunHo’s voice sounded so broken, the severity of the moment seeming to sink in. “JaeJoong, don’t go, we can talk about this, I’m not angry anymore-“

“I love when you say my name…always say it, just like that…”

In the next second JaeJoong was gone, replaced with air, YunHo stumbled to his feet, realizing how futile it was to try and go after the vampire. YunHo touched at the blood on his face, and then licked the blood from off his fingers, ignorant of the changing winds and its laughing voice…

“I want to be the one…I want to be the one…” the Vampire purred as he licked his way down the taller werewolfs’s heated and sweaty body, the nails of his fingers racking over his skin and rising welts that broke and bled. The vampires tongue licked out at the blood sighing in ecstasy as his mouth filled with it. The werewolf underneath him writhed and groaned in pain, the hazel of his eyes dimming as they went in and out of focus.

The candles that illuminated the room fell over the blood blotting the vampire’s forehead, they soon flickered and died. The vampire climbed over the werewolf’s naked form and still clothed he began to move sensually against the delusional werewolf’s member, sliding himself up and down the werewolf’s length. The werewolf threw his head back and howled, the vampire smiled sinfully…

“JaeJoong…” the werewolf whispered hoarsely, his arms constricting. JaeJoong gave him a sad smile and looked over his shoulder at the slow rising of the full moon. He leaned down and kissed the werewolf’s parted lips. The werewolf’s body began to jerk and twist and JaeJoong hopped deftly off of him slowly backing away from the werewolf, as his screams of agony became unbearable.

Blood filled the man’s eyes and ran down his cheeks, as his teeth sharpened lathered in his glistening spit. JaeJoong turned away and fled once the dark brown hair began to sprout from his pores and his bones snapped and reformed. JaeJoong could still smell the wolf on him all over his body and he savored that scent and took it with him.

My twist on Blood Red Moon, this will definitely be easier for me to write and a lot darker and full of even more angst. Choir Boy’s isn’t going as planned, I’m finding this chapter harder to write because it deals with Hyo and Bae only so I’m trying to figure out how I’m going to put it all together to make everything come together and make sense. It’ll come to me eventually.

kawaiineyo